H Tales Of A Reincarnated Elf

by Stayrr

I was a good looking prince when I was reborn, and because I could do indecent things as much as I like, I decided to make a harem while traveling with a beautiful female elf Formerly an otaku, the hero who was just reincarnated became a handsome elf prince of another world. In his previous life he was just a plain-faced man, so in this world he uses his high position as a prin

166. Parameter Remote Control (28-57)

parameter remote control Chapter 57 - My Harem (Epilogue )

28 Tsuzurigi Utako wants to -pee- -pee- even though we are on an uninhibited island (Beach and Girls )

Eventually, I was hooked with Izumi-chan the entire morning.

I made her do a cowgirl on the sandy beach, fuck her from the back at the shore, and violated her in the sitting-rear position while showing off the front side to the girls who are her friends.

Even when she feels too much and starts to cry, I keep committing Izumi-chan like a beast.

Izumi-chan became an immodest female who is violated by my cock and raising a lewd voice.

I also used the boost and poured in her female hole seven consecutive times and it became muddy with semen by the end, and when I put my finger in her pussy, it spills the evidence of sex while making a -kopo- sound.

As a resultー

"Here, Senpai. Say 'Aahー'."

"Ah, hold up Izumi! That's my job!"

"Koutaro-kun. This meat is delicious… right…?"

"Ah! Shiori-san is too sloppy! Koutaro-kun! Please eat mine too!?

"Onii-chan likes his Imouto's meat the most, right…? Right? I want you to eat this too…"

"Senpai, aaー. Please say 'Aaー'."

Lunch is a barbecue on the beach, so I use the high-quality ingredients in the refrigerator without moderation and stuff my mouth under the blue sky… That's when the girls suddenly started a dead heated request to me to 'Aaー'.

As the duration of the 'law' is already over, Izumi-chan now have a swimsuit on, but she's sticking to me and won't leave. It's the same for Marika, Kaoru and Shiori.

I glance at the only girl who does not participate in this contest, eating meat as if they are automatically jumping into her mouth even when it is already muffled.

Tsuzurigi Utako.

Shiori's imouto. A splitting image and a similar character to her, looking like a mini-Shiori.

With a somewhat pale face amidst her braided hair. A cute lolita indeed. She have on a swimsuit with pretty flower prints on it. But, aggresive, Utako-chan is too aggresive towards the meat.

I am quite surprised at the sudden carnivorous change she underwent. The flames of the barbecue is cheerfully flickering while I look at this scene.

Now then, what mischief shall I do to Utako-chan?

ー

My stomach swells as the relaxing time continues.

The girls, who were playing around too much in the morning, are now dawdling under beach umbrellas.

-zazan- with only the sound of the waves as BGM, I am lying while day-dreaming. By the way, I want to get -licky- -licky- with Utako-cha~n, but how do I go about with it?

And Marika-chan seems to be delicious too. I want to do some mischief to the surprisingly pure loli gal.

I look up at the blue sky while thinking about such things.

The deep blue sea and sky with a bit of pure white clouds approaching. There's only us on the beach.

…Ah, that's nice. Alright, let's try that setting.

I summon the remote controller.

Hehehe. From now on, I will be the king of this island.

Instead of bothering to hide my grin, I press the hypnosis button on the remote controller to put the girls into hypnosis mode.

The dawdling girls lost the light from their eyes.

After confirming that everyone is in hypnotic mode, I started talking to them about the 'Settings'.

ー

"Onii-chan, what should we do? If help do not come, we'll be stranded…"

"Kaoru, it's okay. I'm with you, don't worry."

I stroke Kaoru's head looking up at me and smile to reassure her. Perhaps stroking her head calmed her down a bit, then she hugged me as if leaving everything to me, "Yes… as long as I am with Onii-chan…"

I hug Kaoru's delicate body in a swimsuit and called out to the others to reassure them.

Then, everyone returns an encouraged expression seemingly saying that they can rely on me, that is, despite the 'uncertain' situation that may come in future, and that they would be fine if I am there.

「This is an uninhibited island.

There is no one but us here.

And we don't know if help will come.」

Was how I hypnotise them.

Thanks to the remote controller's hypnosis, everyone believes that this is an uninhabited island. That is, altouugh it is an island quite close by, about 30 minutes by boat from the mainland!

The reasons for why there is a cottage on an uninhabited island, and why there is electricity and water running, and stuff like that won't be asked because I hypnotised them with the "Never mind them" setting.

Mobile phones have no connection, but the phone installed in the cottage can be used. But if I say that it is "not in sight," they won't even notice.

Thus, there is no need to worry about infrastructure or food, and thus, it will not truly be life on an uninhabited island. Because it's not really one in the first place.

"Koutaro-kun …"

"Stay strong Shiori… We are the oldest here, so we need to stay firm."

"Yes… I am grateful to have Koutaro-kun. I would be really uneasy if I were alone…"

Shiori talked to me with a relieved face.

Even though we have been stranded on an uninhibited island, they have no sense of imminent danger because of the hypnosis.

If you're with me, it will be fine.

If you follow me, you will surely be safe.

If you believe in me, you don't have to worry about food or water.

Everything I say are absolutely true and you must do as I say.

That's the hypnosis they are implanted with.

In other words, I have now reigned as the absolute authority on this island. This island only have beautiful girls other than me.

"Well, this is an uninhabited island, but let's have fun. It's rare to experience something like this. I'm here so we'll be fine."

When I said so, the girls returns a good smile saying, "Yes!". Marika-chan laughs, saying, "I can count on Koutaro-kun! As expected!"

Izumi-chan appeals so as to not be overwhelmed saying, "I've been to a boy scout as a child!" and declaring she won't be a burden to Senpai.

And Utako-chan…

As usual, she is still holding her Onee-chan, Shiori's hand. But there is something different about her, she is looking at me with expectant and sparkling eyes. Fufufu, being a reliable man is not easy.

ー

First, let's explore this island. We don't know when help will come, so let's try to figure out which island we are on.

Everyone nods obediently to my words. "You must do as I say" as the setting for their hypnosis states.

We will all go for the exploration. Well, a stroll to be specific.

This small island, with a circumference of 1.5 km, have forests in the center and a well-kept walkway along the promenade, with bright flowers blooming amidst the sunshine peeking through the trees, delighting the eyes of the pedestrians.

"I'm glad there is a good walkwayー. Nー, that felt good."

Marika stretches her back with leisure. The forest is cool in the shade of the trees and the calm breeze fanning.

These clearly are roads with a touch of man's hands, with fences in some places, and one can't conclude it as an uninhabited island, but because of my hypnosis "Never mind them", everyone believes that it is an uninhabited island.

"It's an uninhabited island, but it's kinda fun. We're safe with Koutaro-kun here. Rightー Utako?"

"Y-yes…"

Utako-chan responds vaugely to Marika, with a pretense as if she is bothered about something.

When I wondered what happened and turn back, Utako-chan goes to her sister Shiori, who leans down to listen to her.

"…"

"N…? Oh. Yes, Onee-chan will be with you…"

Shiori raise her head away from Utako-chan, then came close to me.

"Kotaro-kun. I'm going to pick flowers with Utako for a bit."

Picking flowers.

It means a pee pee. Utako-chan is holding her sister's hand, enduring it. Utako-chan, who believe this is an uninhabited island, seems to be scared to be alone and wants her sister Shiori to follow her.

I see, peeing.

Peeing… Utako-chan peeing.

I want to watch it.

"Wait Shiori! This is an uninhibited island, we don't know what might pop up! It's dangerous to leave the walkway!"

"Eh, well, then we will go back to the cottage… Utako-chan, can you hold it?"

The cottage have toilet. It is an uninhabited island as per the setting, Shiori cannot realise the contradiction and do not wonder why there is a toilet.

I keep shouting out to the Tsuzurigi sisters trying to go back on the path they came from.

"No hold on, Shiori. Utako-chan won't be able to endure till the cottage… Don't take uninhibited islands lightly. It's harsher than you'd expect. Before you get there, Utako-chan won't be able to endure it and will end up leaking…"

When I told them with a serious face, Shiori begins to panic, saying "No way…" while Utako-chan is begging, "Onee-chan…" while fidgeting. You want to pee that much, huh, I see, I see.

It was, "Everything I say are absolutely true" coming into play. In response to my words stating that Utako-chan would end up leaking, the Tsuzurigi sisters stood still.

"And, we don't want that happening… So Utako-chan, do it here."

"…Fue?"

She release a stunned groan.

"Pee here. It's okay, I'll be watching so you can pee in peace!"

"…fueeeeee… no way… while Onii-san is watching…"

"We can't help it, Utako-chan. This is an uninhibited island, danger could be lurking anywhere. You have to pee here!"

Utako-chan turns red, but she have too pee.

Eventually, she crouched down at the side end of the walkway saying, "understood" seemingly resoluting herself.

She have a burning face, probably because of the embarrassment of having to pee while everyone eles is watching.

But in that position, I can't see where she's peeing out.

"Utako-chan, that is a bad spot with a bad postion. There might be a snake there. Don't squat."

"…Fueee… W-what should I do…"

Utako-chan already have tears in her eyes.

"I'll give Utako-chan instructions. When peeing in a place like this, you do it standing. Then, push your hands against a tree and turn your ass to me so that I can see it."

"L-like… this? Uuu… so, embarrassing…"

If she wanted to survive on the uninhibited island, she have to do as I say. Yes, we don't know what's lurking in the bushes. So she have to pee in a standing back position.

Otako-chan's swimsuit is a one-piece type, not a separate one. She seems to be shifting the crotch area to pee, but that would be hard to do in the standing back posture.

I instruct Utako-chan to be naked.

Utako-chan is now the carnival of shame with an endless urge to pee.

-ozu- -ozu-, Utako-chan takes off her swimsuit while worrying about her surroundings. She have a childish body, but revealed breasts that are quite rich in size for her age, although no ones that matured over years.

But she is also Shiori's sister, whose boobs are big, and she will surely have big tits in the future.

Utako-chan takes off her swimsuit with an expression full of shame. Kaoru cheers her on, "Utako-chan, do your best…"

She eventually got naked, push her hands to a tree and points her ass to me, just as she was instructed.

Beautiful thighs. Smooth little ass. Since it is pointed here, I can see the hole in the ass.

Her pussy is a beautiful vertical line without hair. It is plump, and looks delicious. I was strucked by the urge to go and suck it, but I endure.

"…N, uu… Y-you're looking…"

Utako-chan doesn't easily pee. Umー, so let's do this.

"Utako-chan is too embarassed. I get it, let's pee everyone, you may be ashamed alone, but you won't be with everyone!"

"…eh?"

"…fue?"

"Eeeeeh!"

Kaoru, Shiori and Marika release stunned voices. What? Did you not hear it well?

"Hurry now, what are you doing? You can't leave Utako-chan alone, can you?"

"W-wait, Koutaro-kun. We're going to do that… while Koutaro-kun is… watching?"

"Why not? Go ahead Marika-chan, and push your hands against the tree. Pee side by side with Utako-chan."

I pointed to the tree and urge Marika to pee. However, Marika grabs her own pareo and pats it, as if bothered about something.

"That… I have to do it? I'm a bit… right now…"

"Oh, Izumi-chan is so motivated. Yes yes, she's such a good friend."

"Eh… eh!? Hya!!"

Izumi-chan takes off only her bikini bottom and sick out her butt next to Utako-chan, with Marika is still squirming. She have no hesitation at all.

"Aah… I'm being seen by Senpai… My embarrassing place… Senpai, look… where I am peeing, look at it."

Izumi-chan wave her lovely tanned ass as if she is begging. Another liquid, different from pee is already spilling from the pussy.

…Speaking of which, Izumi-chan is hypnotized as, "You get excited when you show me your nakedness and embarrassment."

"I can feel Senpai's gaze… N… I'm… it's getting strange…"

Izumi moans glamorously. While I am fascinated by the appearance of her sticked out butt and the leaked love juice, Kaoru and Shiori took off their swimsuits as if they were somehow stuffy then line up next to them.

"O-Onii-chan! Look at me peeing…!"

"Koutaro-kun… It's embarrassing, but … Koutaro-kun… Utako-chan, it's all right. Onee-chan is with you…?"

Shiori repeatedly say that to encourage

Utako-chan who is still shivering in shame, and sends a quick glance at me.

Is Kaoru a rival? She looks a little upset, but also as if expecting something.

Both Shiori and Kaoru feels their flesh exposed to my eyes.

"Marika-chan, everyone else have taken them off already. Only Marika-chan is left."

"Eh, ah, wait a minute… n-no… my pareo…"

In front of the sight of everyone pushing their hands towards a tree and sticking out their ass to me, I reach out to strip off Marika-chan's pareo, who seems to have been solidified.

Marika resists, but it is taken straight away.

Bikini type, pink swimsuit.

The crotch of the swimsuit from which the pareo was peeled is a bit darker in colour since it's wet.

"…Huh? I wonder if Marika-chan needed to pee too? Look, your swimsuit is wet."

"Ah, yaa~! Don't look at me…"

Marika-chan tries to hide it with her hands. "Marika-chan is going to get excited when she hears my voice" is the hypnosis she have.

Marika-chan wore a pareo when she went to the beach.

Perhaps she hears my voice and was horny all the time and got wet.

Hmmm. Speaking of which, I also remember the keywords.

"Marika-chan. Let's pee with everyone… I like the Marika-chan who listens to me."

"…!!!! N… ha~a…~

-buru- -buru- Marika-chan's body sways and her crotch is darkened even more. It looks like she cum.

I put my hands on the swimsuit while Marika-chan seems to have lost her strength, slowly lowering it.

A smooth mound and a cute pussy.

It is wet with lewd juice and draws a thread between the slit and the lowered swimsuit… Erotic.

"Alright, Marika-chan is here… Yes yes, good."

She line up next to Kaoru and push her hands against a tree while she sticks her butt out.

At that time, when I touch her ass, Marika-chan's body trembles again.

Thus there are 5 people. From the right, Shiori, Utako-chan, Izumi-chan, Kaoru, and Marika-chan.

Nothing hides the secret place.

I look at the five protruding buttocks from a little farther away. How spectacular.

The peachy asses of the beautiful girls are lined up while trying to pee in front of me.

They feel my gaze, their face is red while breathing sweetly.

"Well, everyone, I am watching. You can pee in peace."

"Nn… ha~a… yes…"

Eventually, it seems that Utako-chan's ass is trembling.

"Ah… it's out… while Onii-chan is watching… I'm peeing…"

Utako-chan mutters with her face bright red, but the momentum of the pee eventually grows stronger, and the urination does not stop steaming down under her feet. I guess she must have been holding it for a very long time.

As if Utako-chan's peeing is the cue, the others began to spill pee from their crotch too.

"N… Onii-chan… How is it? Your Imouto, peeing…?"

"Senpai, please look at me… my shameful appearance, look a it…"

"Koutaro-kun… Hau… how was that…? N… ha~a…"

Do they feel while peeing? The girls make a bewitching voice while the sound of the water streaming continues.

And finally, -chororo- Marika began to release a modest amount of pee. It spills down her thighs because it has no momentum and quantity.

The spectacle of five beautiful girls urinating in front of a man with a shameful look unfolds.

My cock is already rock hard since long ago.

"Senpai… Senpai… nn… I'm… already…"

-biku- -biku!- Izumi trembles and, -push~a- her secret place sprays vigorously. She collapsed as if she lost all her strength. She seems to be embarassed of me watching and seemed to have cum.

"N… Onii-chan… pee, a lot came out…"

It seems that Kaoru's peeing is over. She's still pushing her hands against the tree and offering her pussy to me, with eyes clearly implying that she's horny. Her secret place seems wet with liquid thicker than urine.

Eventually both Shiori and Marika-chan, and the most of all Utako-chan finished urinating.

All of them lean their bodies to the trees, exhaling as if they are extremely exhausted, from shame and from lust.

My cock is stiff and hard, and the inside of my swimsuit is too cramped.

-boron-, exposing the erected meat stick, -gokuri- the girls gulped.

Utako-chan opens her eyes wide and turns red, whike Marika-chan releases a flustered voice.

"Ko-Ko-Ko-Ko-Koutaro-kun. W-w-w-w-w-whatareyoudoing…!"

"…I watch as everyone was peeing, so it'll naturally get up"

See!? Marika-chan turns red and cast her eyes down. Kaoru, Shiori, and Izumi-chan are staring at me and my cock intently.

" to everyone's pee, I'm peeing too… But it's a little special pee."

I slowly approach the girls and show off the cock that had risen.

"Everyone has to help each other on an uninhibited island… Help me pee. Can you help me put it out with you mouth? …Kaoru, Izumi-chan."

29 To blow is a Girl's job (Beach and Girls )

Kaoru and Izumi-chan have exposed their lower body and finished peeing while I'm watching. I bring my cock in front of the two's faces.

They must have felt it during their exposed urination play. The two have the expression of a aroused female. I approach their faces and put my cock on their lips so that they can suck it.

"Nn… Onii-chan is so hard… he saw his Imouto peeing and became like this…"

I have to take responsibility… saying that, Kaoru crawls her tongue all over my cock. She uses her tongue after putting the cock in her mouth, blaming expertly at my where I would feel most.

As for Izumi-chan, it will be the first time she gave blow job. She is licking with her tongue quite awkwardly.

"Kaoru, teach Izumi-chan how to do it."

"Fu~ai… N… Izumi-chan, Onii-chan's dick, with the tip in your mouth… n… yes, don't use your teeth, just lick it…"

"Senfu~ai… Sennpei's penis… hot and…"

-chupa- -chupa- two beautiful girls are licking my cock from both sides.

One with medium height and cat-like temparament.

The other, a fount of androgynous charm with dignified short hair.

They are of different types, but are both beautiful girls who wants to suck my cock. They are now crazy about my cock which I'm offering, and servicing with a lewd face, getting all sloppy.

Izumi-chan holds the glans in her mouth and licks as she was told, while Kaoru licks on the pole.

I eventually cum in Izumi-chan's mouth.

"…!? N! Nn…! Senpai's… cock! Wha… It's Senpai's baby essence…"

"Izumi-chan, I also want to drink Onii-chan's semen."

"Ah, Kaoru-chan… nn…"

Kaoru robs Izumi's lips, inserting her tongue to take my semen.

Izumi-chan seems surprised, but immediately entangle her tongue in a deep kiss with Kaoru with teary eyes.

Summoning the remote controller and pressing the boost button while savouring the sight, my cock is immediately revived and raging.

"Marika-chan."

"Fue, w-what…?"

to me, Kaori and Izumi-chan are in a deep kiss, and I call out Marika-chan, who is watching on with astonishment, and shivers, trying to turn around.

Withessing my menacing cock, Marika-chan is getting more terrified.

Marika-chan, who usually have a cheeky atmosphere with twin tails, is frightened to notice my cock in front of her.

"Marika-chan, it's not enough. I want to feel good with Marika-chan's mouth."

"Ko, Ko-Ko-ko-Koutaro-kun …! Ah, um, I like Koutaro-kun, but it is still too early! Ah… um…"

Marika-chan starts to squeeze out excuses, but as I approach and bring the cock closer to her face, her words are getting smaller and she fell on her butt, then finally gasps, "Auu…" and her face turns rosy.

"Marika-chan needs to help me on this uninhabited island. My cock is hard and painful."

"Uu… if you say that much… but I've never done it, so I'm sure if I'll be good…"

"It's okay, just put it in Marika-chan's mouth and squeeze it. See, then lick it. Don't use your teeth."

"Nn… l-like this…? Hamu…"

A loli gal with with red face and exposed lower body is sucking my cock. It is only an awkward movement, but on the contrary, it feels fresh and my cock is getting more and more excited.

I stroke Marika-chan's head and hold it. It's so cute when her twin tails are shaking while she is holding my rock hard cock.

"Nn! It's throbbing just now."

"Marika-chan's mouth is too comfortable and pleasurable."

"I-is that so…? N, then, I'll do my best…"

She's looking for how to move her tongue to make me feel even better.

My cock seems to be too big for Marika-chan's mouth. She is still serving my cock while struggling.

Perhaps because of the libido strengthened by the boost button, even with her awkward service, my ejaculation approaches and I eventually reach my limit.

"…Uu, it's coming out Marika-chan!"

"Fuee…? What's coming out…? N, nn!!!!"

-buru- -buru- I fired semen from my cock. Marika-chan is surprised by the semen poured into her mouth in large quantities and leaks from the side while coughing. My semen falls on her face, chest, and the slim indulgent body of Marika-chan.

By the time my ejaculation is over, her body is covered with semen.

"Koho~!… I-it's hot… Koutaro-kun's…"

Marika-chan mutters while touching the semen that has been splattered all over her body. For the first time, she received a man's ejaculation on her body. The scared appearance of Marika-chan looks so innocent, unlike her usual loli gal temparament, and my cock is raging again.

However, there are girls who have not have their share of semen yet. I turn around while holding down my urge to push Marika-chan down then and there.

Thanks to the boost button, my cock is still ready to go even though it had just ejaculated.

I slowly approach the Tsuzurigi Sisters while showing off my erection.

"Koutaro… kun"

-gokuro-, Shiori gulps. Her eyes are nailed to my cock. Having been served with the girls' tongues and having been cuming in their mouth, it is shining glossily wet with saliva and semen.

"Shiori, Utako-chan. You know what to do."

"Yes, I'll make Koutaro-kun's dick feel good…"

"O-Onee-chan…"

Shiori looks at my cock with an enchanted expression and kisses it.

Utako-chan have a frightened expression, but Shiori invites her to lick the cock with her tongue and reassures her.

"Hurry, Utoko-chan… it's okay, follow Onee-chan's lead…"

"Yes, Utako-chan, it's okay. This is an uninhibited island, and I'm the only man. It's a girl's job to make the only cock feel good. So do your best."

Everything I say are absolutely true and they must do as I say.

Shortly afterwards, Utako-chan puts her face close and stick her tongue out to my cock as if spured by her sister's action and my words.

-chu~ the feeling of Utako-chan's lips is transmitted to my cock. She licks the cock with her cute tongue and cute lips.

"N… nn… T-this is fine…? O-Onii-chan…"

"Aah, yes Utako-chan, it feels good."

In response to the sister's double fellatio, my cock gets harder and harder.

Shiori, the older sister is crazy about my cock and crawls her tongue while shaking her long hair.

Utako-chan, the younger sister is kissing my cock gently while shaking her braided hair.

They serve my cock from both sides, and the sisters' well-developed breasts are pushing against my thighs. Since Utako-chan is naked, I can also feel her nipples.

I summon the remote controller and checked the sisters' parameters.

Shiori's lust value is over 80, and she may have felt it just by sucking my cock. She had been rubbing her thighs and squirming from a while ago.

Utako-chan have a lust value of about 40.

Alright, the sisters will be absorbed in my cock from now on.

I operate the remote controller to increase Utako-chan's lust value.

I manipulate the number displayed in the status screen and raise it to over 80, the same as her sister.

Then, the state of Utako-chan changed.

Her breaths became rough and her eyes gets teary, while her tongue licking my cock grew clumsy.

"N… Haa… n… Onii…chan…"

"What's wrong, Utako-chan? Does your body get hot?"

"Amu… n… yes… somehow, I'm sorry…"

Utako-chan answers with the expression of an aroused female.

But she's never had such an experience, and she's confused by her own changes. She don't know what to do, and just have her tongue keep crawling on the symbol of the man in front of her, and she's obsessed with its taste and hardness.

"I'm sure Utako-chan is naughty. Shiori is your sisters and the same lewd horny blood is flowing in your veins. Actually, Utako-chan, Shiori is my female slave. She's a slave. "

"Um… really…? Onee-chan…?"

Since I stated so, Utako-chan asks her sister beside her, who is completely absorbed in my cock.

Shiori answers her Imouto's question without removing her face from my cock.

"N…, yes. It's true, I, am Koutaro-kun's… a -kawaii- -kawaii- female slave dedicated to Koutaro-kun… If I can lick his cock, I become a nympho that gets wet immediately and wants to put it in…"

"You are Shiori's Imouto, so you can be a good female slave. You are a -kawaii- -kawaii- female slave for me too."

My words quickly permeates Utako's mind. On this island, I am absolutely right.

Immediately, Utako-chan asks.

"I am going to be Onii-san's female slave…?"

"It's not 'going to be', it is 'you are'. Utako-chan really wants to be my female slave."

I move my feet a little bit and press it against her crotch.

I feel the touch of a slimy thigh and a slippery pussy. Utako-chan shrieks at my sudden movement with a sweet, "Hiyaa~!".

"O… Onee… chan…"

"Utako-chan is so feverish here. You are licking my cock and getting aroused. You want to be my female slave, right?"

"N… auu… if you move so much… I, know… I want to be Onii-san's female slave…"

I haven't even push her that far. Yet, it came from Utako-chan herself. I tuck my feet tightly in the soft thighs and rub against her secret place with my feet. Utako-chan then declares that she will be my female slave and kisses my cock.

"I can't help it if a cute girl goes this far. Alright, Utako-chan is my female slave. I'll give you a reward, open your mouth."

"Ah… yes. Like… this…?"

Utako-chan opens her mouth obediently. I grab her head and push my cock deep into her throat.

Nn…! I don't mind Utako-chan, who releases a voice seemingly out of pain, and say, "I'll give it, drink it properly."

My cock is already near the limit after receiving the sisters' double fellatio.

Then I squirted my semen into the throat of the serious-looking girl with braids, her mouth, and her throat.

"Nn! N…! Nnn!!"

"Fuー, a lot came out. How was it, Utako-chan? The taste of semen?"

"Nn… Gohon! Keho… I-it tastes strange…"

"It tastes good once you get used to it. Then, it's Shiori's turn, drink a lot."

I pull my cock out from Utako-chan's mouth and put it into Shiori's mouth. She does not hesitate, and holds my cock deep with a delighted face.

My semen is fired deep into the Onee-san's throat immediately.

The Imouto look at her with respect as she gladly swallowed it without gaging or coughing.

"Onee-chan, amazing…"

"Nn… Koutaro-kun's semen… good…"

Says Shiori with an entrapped expression with her hands on her belly as if she is feeling my semen.

And so, I've finished letting everyone drink my semen…

While feeling refreshed after finishing one work, fuー, while I am wiping my sweat, I am suddenly hugged from behind.

Izumi-chan and Kaoru.

"Senpai… I want to be Senpai's female slave!"

"Onii-chan! I am your female slave! You know right!?"

Apparently, they heard the conversation I had while the Tsuzurigi sisters were sucking me off. Izumi-chan have a shimmering, highly-expected look, while Kaoru have a bashful begging expression.

I stroke the two's heads. Of course, both are my female slaves. As for Kaoru, she had always been so.

Two beautiful girls with their lower bodies exposed cling to me who is just as naked. So, I have an erection again.

And another shadow comes close and silently hugs me.

It's Marika-chan.

"Hey, I'm the only one left out among my friends…!"

When I look at her, the girl's face is completely red.

I shook my shoulders, but she still cling to me and didn't try to leave.

"I also wanted to be Koutaro-kun's… female slave. I've licked Koutaro-kun's cock! So take responsibility!"

Marika-chan approaches me herself and declare her status as a female slave.

Conveniently, my cock is already itching for a fuck while being embraced by the three beautiful girls, feeling the softness of their bodies from all directions.

"Yes, I understand. Okay, everyone is my female slave. I am going to love all of you a lot!"

While rubbing my erected cock against her stomach, Marika-chan replies with a delighted voice "Yes…".

30 Harem (Beach and Girls )

I enjoy my cock getting squeezed tight by a soft flesh as I leisurely enjoy the sunshine at 3pm.

"Nn~! An… ha… Onii-chan… Onii-chan…"

On the outdoor pool located at the garden next to the cottage.

It is located on a small hill, overlooking the beach. It feels like I am lying on a beach chair in a tropical resort. Wait, it is actually a resort.

Kaoru is panting and moving her waist and tiny body while straddling me who is enjoying a gentle wind blowing from the side.

Her swimsuit had already been stripped off, while she's fucked on top of me in cowgirl postion. She swallows my cock and a sloppy liquid escapes from her secret place.

"Onii-chan's cock… so good… I'm… already, cuming…!"

-biku!- Kaoru's body shook and she moaned. She had apparently cum once again. I haven't yet though.

Kaoru loses strength and leaves her body on top of me.

Izumi-chan, who had been masturbating with my feet, got up to Kaoru.

"Kaoru-chan, you promised to switch if you cum. is my turn…"

"Nnm… ah… Izumi-chan… Yaa~a… pull out… Onii-chan's cock…"

Okay, Izumi stands up and move Kaoru's body. My cock is pulled out of Kaoru's horny hole and is covered with the slimy love juice from Kaoru.

Izumi lays down Kaoru on the chair next to us, and makes a delighted voice when she sees my erect cock.

"Uwa… it's Senpai's cock… N… it tastes like Kaoru-chan…"

Izumi licks my love juice coated cock with her tongue. The appearance of a beautiful androgynous girl serving my cock under the afternoon sunlight is just too sensational. Izumi is sucking my cock with an ecstatic face, but soon straddles over me and push the tip against her wet secret place.

"N… Senpai's cock… entering… Aah…"

Izumi sits down without delaying any further. It is a female hole with a different feel from Kaoru's. What they have in common is that they are both wet with an obscene amount of love juice and joyfully welcomes a male part.

Shiori, who standing by my side and gently fanning me releases an enviable voice.

"Uwa, Izumi-chan looks so comfortable… I want you to put it in soon… Right? Utako-chan, Marika-chan."

"Ye…yes…"

"Izumi with a dick, becomes like that… Fua… It's in, all of it…"

Marika-chan and Utako-chan who are also fanning me in the same way, returns a bashful reply as they were called out by Shiori, and they turned bright red.

These two have their eyes glued to the sight of sex they see for the first time.

I called out to the two.

"…I'm a bit thirsty. Utako-chan, Marika-chan, give me a drink."

"Ah, yes… is cola fine?"

Marika-chan grabs the bottle from the cooler box filled with ice. I watch her take off the lid with a bottle opener and I said this when she came to me, as if I just come up with something brilliant.

"Thats right, Marika-chan, let me drink from your mouth."

"Mouth… Mouth to mouth!? Ah, that's…"

"I want to drink Marika-chan flavored cola, so please?"

"Uu… if Koutaro-kun wants it…"

With her face red, Marika-chan holds the cola in her mouth.

Speaking of which, is this Marika-chan's first kiss? Marika-chan comes closer with her eyes and lips closed, likely because she is shy.

I grab her head and look at her face.

"N… Amu… n…"

"Un… -gokuri-… -rero-…"

Marika-chan opens her soft lips and I drank the cola in her mouth. I am quenched with the cold carbonic drink entering my body.

I finish sipping the cola, but I don't intend to release her lips. I intrude my lips in Marika-chan's mouth that have the taste of cola and stir her insides.

"Amu… n… Koutaro… kun"

As I entangle our tongues, Marika-chan eventually came to seek for me. Licking my lips and tasting my tongue.

I reach out while kissing, to Marika-chan's cute ass and crawl my finger in her secret place. "Nn!!" She shook her body in surprise and try to say something, but she couldn't because I block her lips.

While moving my finger about on her slippery pussy, I release her lips, and Marika-chan leaks a lewd moan with moist eyes.

"Koutaro-kun… yaa… Such a place…"

"It's Marika-chan's vagina. How does it feel to get this place played with for the first time?"

"An… Koutaro-kun is, a bully…"

Marika tries to put on a glare, but she have a sloppy expression due to the pleasure she felt from my fingers.

"Okay, then, next is Utako-chan. Let's drink it mouth-to-mouth. Speaking of which, Utako-chan is not good with carbonated drinks."

She said that at the barbecue, during lunch.

"Ah, yes. You remembered… I'm glad."

"Of course, you are my cute female slave. So Utako-chan… well, let's go with the tropical juice there."

"Yes, n…"

Utako-chan with the juice in her mouth comes to me.

Although her face is rosy, her eyes are open unlike Marika-chan, and she looks very expectant.

Utako-chan moves her face closer and our lips touches each other. Then she pour the juice into my mouth, and surprisingly, she uses her tongue from the start.

"Nn… n…"

Not disturbing Izumi-chan who is straddling me, Utako-chan kisses me while pressing her boobs that is rich for her age against my chest.

Soft lips and tongue that tastes of juice.

The tip of the chest rubbing me is hard and erect. Does saying, "Utako-chan is naughty" while under hypnosis on the promenade lead to this? The virgin lips of a serious girl with braided pigtails is seriously seeking a male and clinging to one with the look of a horny female.

"Nn… puha… Onii-san… Onii-san…"

-puha- even after I release her lips, Utako-chan keeps sticking to me, clinging to my neck while calling my name, grinding her chest.

She really is a naughty child.

"Utako-chan, straddle my face. I'll lick your pussy."

"Nn… ah, yes… like… this…?"

Utako-chan follows my words and brings her secret place to my face.

The slippery, cute pussy is wet with the expectation of the pleasure of flesh.

"Utako-chan's pussy is so cute. -rero- -reo- -rero-"

"Ah… yaa…! fuaa… I'm turning weird…"

I can see the pale pink vagina hole when i spread it with my fingers. As I stretch out my tongue and lick Utako-chan's embarrassing place, it taste an irresistible flavour mixed with sweat and love juice.

My cock gets erected from the braided loli's pussy. Izumi-chan straddling on my waist feels it too, saying, "Fua… Senpai's, it's bigger…"

"Izumi-chan, pull out my cock… Marika-chan, go there too. Face towards Izumi-chan and sandwich my cock, yes yes, like that."

My cock is sandwiched between two loli's soft thighs as per my instructions while kissing another loli's pussy. Every time I talked, Utako-chan who is straddled on my face releases a sweet, "An!" moans pleasurably.

And like that, three beautiful lolis rode on my body.

Izumi and Marika faces each other.

Utako-chan sandwitches my face between her butt cheeks, and face towards them.

The little girls, still unripe fruits, are exposing their humble appearance atop my body and making sweet moans.

"Marika-chan… n… if you rub too much… I'll…"

"Haa… Koutaro-kun is very excited… ya~… Izumi, having such a naughty face…"

Marika-chan and Izumi-chan are rubbing their pussy with the other's pussy with my cock in between.

Tomboy and loli gal. While being sandwiched by the flesh of the two beautiful girls, my cock is getting harder and harder, getting ready to ejaculate, pulsing with trembling.

A beautiful girl with braided pigtails is enduring pleasure while shaking her buttocks, leaning on the two girls.

"Onii-chan's tongue… it's coming in… n… ya~… it feels so good…"

I grab Utako-chan's soft buttocks and inserted my tongue into her female hole, making a shallow piston. She reacts by releasing a sweet voice.

The fleshes grinds my cock harder and more intensely too. It seems that the two are too excited, and Izumi and Marika starts to comfort each other while pinching my cock, with sloppy kissing sounds coming out.

"N… chu… Marika-chan… Your face looks really naughty… It looks like you're going crazy… chu…"

"Ah, Izumi… No, even though you're a girl, kissing… n… chu… haa…"

Three pussies and three asses.

A feast of beautiful lolies dancing atop my body. I finally reach my limit, feeling the smooth, soft feel of the unripe fruits throughout my body.

-buru- -buru!- semen gushes from the cock sandwiched between the pussies.

Kyaa! Hii! The girls screamed and shook their bodies while getting bathed in my semen.

-pushaa-! wet juice splashes, coming from Utako-chan's pussy, wetting my face.

"Ah… haa… on Onii-san's face… I'm cuming…"

"N… haa… Senpai's semen… so warm…"

"Yaa… it's sticky… n… if it's Koutaro-kun, maybe ecchi stuff is fine…"

While I am immersering in the afterglow of ejaculation, the enchanted voices of the girls stimulate my ears.

Apparently, the girls are not yet satisfied.

Utako-chan lifts her butt off my face and spreads her secret place with her fingers to show it off.

From the wide open female hole, love juice is spilling out while the inside is convulsing, as if beeging for a cock.

"Onii-san… I can't stand it anymore. With Onii-san's cock, my virgin pussy, please eat it…"

"U-Utako, how sly… I want Koutaro-kun to take my virginity…! Koutaro-kun, I want you to pour a lot of naughty semen into my vagina with your cock, okay?"

Marika-chan uses the semen as a lotion and obscenely strokes my cock with her hand. I can't see her face from here, but she'll probably have a lewd face that's getting sloppy with lust.

"Senpai… me too. It's itchy…"

"Onii-chan, me too. I want Onii-chan to give me a lot of semen too…"

"Koutaro-kun, It's getting it itchy because you kept me waiting. My place, I can't take it anymore…"

Izumi, Shiori who was just watching, and Kaoru who was lying down, all came and begged me.

It seems my cock won't be able to rest just yet. I am a little sweaty, while surrounded by five horny females. I still have one boost for today. Will I be fine?

31 Harem (Beach and Girls )

I am lying with a little girl with me on a bed in the cottage.

Around us, beautiful girls who are still young, are watching me and her have sex while they themselves are naked, and rubbing their thighs like they are enduring or excited about something.

"N~! Aah~! So good… Koutaro-kun's penis is in my vagina, moving so furiosly…! Even though it's my first time… Ah~! So good… it's feels so good…!"

"I feel Marika-chan's pussy squeezing so contentedly. Here…!"

"An! No! Not… there~…! It's too strong, pleasurable… I'm turning weird…!"

I am fucking Marika-chan in missionary position. I feel excited to commit this immorality of pushing down her small body. I move my hips excitedly and violently.

The interior of the room is dyed in reddish purple colour because of the evening sunlight coming through the window.

We've changed location and now we're in a bedroom in the cottage, on a king-size bed. The sound of meat hitting meat and the vulgar sound of water splasing sloppily fills the room.

There, Marika accepts a man's cock for the first time and is enduring the pain with tears in her eyes, but she is immediately drowned by the waves of unbarable pleasure due to having her lust value increased by operating the remote controller.

The tiny, tightly squirting pussy strongly tightens my cock. Although it is the first time, her pussy is already gripping my cock with the movements of a female seeking a man.

Marika-chan only felt pleasure as my tongue crawls on her small breasts, while my hands reaches to her thin ass, grabbing the meat and violently committing it.

"Marika-chan. What is making you feel good? Can you tell me?"

"N~!! Haa…~!! Your… cock! Koutaro-kun's cock, feels… so good!"

The innocent loli gal is now submitting to my cock, and have become a female who is begging me to ejaculation with a lewd voice.

I remember the taste of Marika from when I lick her next to the pool. It is so delicious…

-puni- -puni-, the virgin pussy that have never received a man, is now holding my cock deep inside while producing plenty of sloppy honey.

She seems to be determined, but her pretty face is already messed up with sweat and tears. However, that is exactly why she is so adorable.

When I make a long stroke, her waist intensely trembles, when I rub the vagina wall with my glans, Marika's mouth leaks a lustful moaning voice .

Her climax is near.

"Ah… Koutaro-kun…! Lots! Lots, put it out! Ah, cuming… put it out in my vagina, I'm, cuming uun!"

Marika screams the moment she reaches climax, I also ejaculated. I pour a lot of semen and it overflows from Marika's tight pussy.

"Ah… Koutaro-kun's… it's out… Ah… nn nmu… nn…!!"

I kiss and entangle my tongue with Marika-chan while ejaculating in her pussy. She clings to me and her body shook again and again. I kissed her where she is sensitive and she probably cum again from that.

After enjoying Marika's lips as much as I want, I release your tongue, and she gazed at me with a slightly regrettable expression, despite the intense pleasure that would still be lingering in her pussy.

But I have only one cock. Everyone have to be fucked equally.

I pull out my cock from Marika-chan's pussy and move in front of Utako-chan, who have been waiting for her turn obediently.

My cock is still erect without losing its hardness. It is tingling to wants to quickly run wild inside Utako-chan's pussy.

"Now, Utako-chan… I'm ready."

"Yes… I want Onii-san to put it in, and I'm already like this…"

-kupa~a- Utako-chan spreads her pussy. She was masturbating while watching the scene when Marika and I are making love. The place where I will love her is already dripping wet, wanting my cock.

"Shiori, it's Utako-chan's first time. Please watch over her."

"Yes. I'm glad Utako-chan. You can recieve Koutaro-kun's cock."

"Onee-chan… Yes, I'm glad"

Utako answers that as Shiori clasps her hands and calling out. Their figure when they are holding hands is tenderly and filled with sisterly love.

"Alright, let's do it… N… there!! …"

"Ah… at once… nn! Ah, aah~!! What's this? …good, so good…!"

I rub my cock to the small female hole. Utako-chan is already so horny that it makes a sound when I do that. I inserted it in one stroke.

Despite being a virgin pussy, it accepted my cock all the way in at once, and Utako-chan's body trembles, seemingly having a climax.

I raise the lust value in a stretch using the remote controller while inserting. The pain goes away in an instant, and only intense straightforward pleasure assults her.

"It feels amazing Utako-chan. Although it's the first time I've put in, you're really lewd. You're a horny junior high school student who loves cock."

"Ah… ha… An… yes… I am lewd. I am a horny girl who loves Onii-san's cock.

Utako moans with pleasure as I move my waist. Her relatively large boobs shake with her braided hair.

"You are one horny sisters… Shiori, look like that lustful face. Are you jealous of your sister?"

"Ah… Koutaro-kun… If you stir so much with your fingers… fuaa!"

"Hey, get on top of Utako-chan. I'll love you sisters together."

"Yes, yes. With Utako-chan, Koutaro-kun, please love me too… An!"

I knead Shiori's well-shaped ass and she gets atop her Imouto whom I'm still pistoning in and out of.

After pistoning several more times, I pull my cock out and this time, put it in Shiori's pussy.

The cock that became muddy with the Imouto's love juice intrudes the Onee-chan's vagina. Shiori's female hole wraps around my cock and tightens, unlike her sister's.

-supan- I hear an excellent sound by hitting Shiori's ass.

"Hey Shiori, show an example as a model nympho-senpai. Explain what makes you feel good."

-supan- When I hit Shiori's ass again, her pussy squeezed tight.

"K-Koutaro-kun's… cock feels good…! It's strong… and hard… ah …! My vulgar, female slave pussy, is squeezing and rubbing… n… big… nuoo"

"Onee-chan… has a very naughty face… n…"

"D-dont… suck my boobs… ah! I'm… I'm bullied by my sister… pulling it…!!"

-biku- -biku-! Shiori's body trembles. She cum. I pull out my cock from the hole that's squeezing me and return it to Utako-chan's vagina again.

"Ah… haa… Onii-san's cock… it came back… hmm… Ah… so good…"

The cock that's committed her earlier is back and she's delighted. She told me to make a comparison between the taste of the Tsuzurigi sisters.

"N~! An~! O-Onii-san… how is it, my pussy… compared to Onee-chan, it's better, right…? An~!"

Utako-chan asks with her eyes lighting up with passion. Even towards her sister, she seemed to be quite competitive.

I pretend to think, hmmー, without stopping my hips.

"…I've used Shiori's pussy too much lately and it's a bit loose. Utako-chan's erotic virgin pussy feels better."

"R-really…? Yay…!"

"L-loose."

Utako-chan rejoices and Shiori is shocked.

Well, it's a lie that Shiori's pussy is loose. Rather, it squeezes me gently, as if it memorised the shape of my cock.

I tried to bully Shiori a little, but my remark seems to have cast a ripple between the sisters.

"Ehehehe… It feels better than Onee-chan… n~!… kyaa!? O-Onee-chan?"

"U-ta-ko-chan"

The dejected Shiori is suddenly revived and began to caress Utako-chan's boobs with her mouth. Her younger sister raises a moan at the sudden and very intense incitement from her sister.

"O-Onee-chan…! N… don't…"

"I'm, I'm not loose… Mou… Utako-chan is stupid… I'm punishing the bad Imouto… hmm… chu…"

"Onee-chan… n… n… chu…"

The Onee-chan pinch her Imouto's boobs as punishment and take her lips. Utako-chan seems surprised, but soon entangle her tongue and began a lesbian play with her sister while I'm still piercing her.

"Why exactly are you two so excited? So restless, Shiori's pussy is also pleasant. I really can't decide which one is better. Everyone's different, everyone."

When I finger Shiori's pussy, it will tighten strongly. She can't speak because she's kissing, but she seems to be happy.

The gasps and moans of the sisters band together and become one. My cock is almost at the limit.

"Your two pussies, both are the best… Look, I'll commit you two together!"

-jupo-! I pull out the meat stick from Utako-chan's pussy, and put it in Shiori's hole promptly. And after a few pistons, goes back to Utako-chan's.

I keep alternating and their pleasurable holes keeps squirming and swallowing the cock smoothly.

"Ah~! An~! Onii-san' cock, so good…!"

"Haa~…! N… Utako-chan's face is so cute… N, aah~"

I keep altering between the two sister's pussies. The sisters' voices echoes in the room as if two musical instruments are resonating with each other.

When I reach my limit, my cock is in Utako-chan's vagina.

-bikun- my meat stick trembles and pours my semen into Utako-chan's young vagina. In response, she screamed even louder and cums more strongly.

"Aaaaah~!! Ah… haa…! So good… it's trembling… Getting filled…"

Utako-chan makes a voice like she's falling into ecxtasy as I poured in my semen.

It would be unfair for the Onee-chan, so I still pull out my cock while it is still ejaculating and inserted it into Shiori's pussy.

"An~! Ah… I'm glad… you gave it to me. N… Utako-chan, together… chu…"

"Onee-chan… n… Yes… we were loved together… I'm glad…"

The sisters kisses each other while having their vagina filled. I didn't know these sisters will bloom into a lily.

(TN: lily is yuri in japanese)

My ejaculation is eventually over and I pull my cock out.

My semen is spilling over from one sister's pussy to the other's, and they mixed together.

Well, that's one job done…

Two girls then embrace me as I felt refreshed and sweaty. Kaoru and Izumi.

"Onii-chan… I'm next, right?"

"Senpai… I can't stand it anymore…"

Izumi raises her sweet voice and squeezes her body against mine. With a look full of expectations, she entwine with my feet and rubs her secret place.

Kaoru have on an expression like she's ready to jump at my cock that had just ejaculated.

And yet another one came, Marika-chan, whom I had just ejaculated in her vagina, hugged my back and rubs her modest chest.

"Koutaro-kun… I want you to do more… Marika's pussy, I want you to make it all sloppy again."

Furthermore, the Tsuzurigi sisters, who had been hugging each other up until a while ago, approaches me while spilling white liquid from their crotch.

"Koutaro-kun… we can do it again… afterwards, right?"

"Onii-san… We are both nymphos, we have to be punished."

The female slave sisters are begging while showing off their female hole, still dripping semen.

I am squeezed by five beautiful girls on a king-size bed.

Isn't this kinda bad? I just used the last boost, and my cock…?

I summon the remote while feeling a bit of a crisis. Maybe I should lower their lust values and let them cool down a bit…?

Then, I look at the parameters of the remote controller.

－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－

Etozawa Koutaroboost 7/10

－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－

Etozawa Kaoru[CONCEIVE・MODE]OFF

Affection…100

Romance…100

Lust… 82

Loyalty… 100

－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－

Tachibana Izumi[CONCEIVE・MODE]OFF

Affection…99

Romance…100

Lust… 91

Loyalty… 97

－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－

Hoshimiya Marika[CONCEIVE・MODE]OFF

Affection…98

Romance…100

Lust… 89

Loyalty… 100

－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－

Tsuzurigi Utako[CONCEIVE・MODE]OFF

Affection…100

Romance…100

Lust… 94

Loyalty… 100

－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－

Tsuzurigi Shiori[CONCEIVE・MODE]OFF

Affection…100

Romance…100

Lust… 97

Loyalty… 100

－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－

Among all the brilliantly high parameters, I notice that the number next to my name have changed.

Etozawa Koutaroboost 7/10

"Fuー, it increased…"

What is this? Did I break through my limits? Did I trained to the point of dying, ate a mysterious fruit then recover, then my fighting power goes up?

…Anyway, this is a good thing. There will be 7 more boosts in a day.

-click- I press the boost button, -buin- my cock that was half-erect suddenly stood straight! It revived and rose with immense vigour, and even hit my belly.

"Wow…"

"Amazing…"

"How… suddenly growing like that…"

Seeing the cock rising again, the girls gasps and gave me sneaking glances while fidgeting.

I stand up, laughing, surrounded by the eyes of expectations from around. If I put strength on my lower abdomen, my cock shakes up and down, while the girls have their eyes nailed to it with their faces turned rosy.

"You girls… you're not going to sleep tonight… Uoryaaー!"

"Kyaaー! Awesomeー!"

"Yaaー! Onii-chan is a beastー!"

I attack the girls who are squealing.

Night has yet to end.

ー

Eventually, the beach trip for 3 days and 2 nights is over.

On the return cruise, I am deeply moved while watching the tired and asleep girls.

On the beach, in the pool, in the cottage.

I alternately committed five girls everywhere on the island, making them cry with pleasure. It's especially amazing to commit everyone who are on all fours, crawling at the beach near sunset.

On the last day, when the ship arrived as scheduled, the captain of the ship saw at the girls rejoicing, "Help came!" and was confused, yeah. He probably won't think that they have been living on an uninhibited island.

By the way, I take out the smartphone as we got near the mainland to make a phone call.

The other party answers the phone after several rings. The Master of the Houshouin Family. He is also the owner of the island that we played an uninhibited island on.

I am grateful for the convenience, but also felt sorry for that.

ーBut, would have been difficult to do it so suddenly?

ーNo, it's the request of Etozawa-san.

The other side seemed somewhat timid.

ーAnd how was it over there? …fuー, right. You did it after all?

ーWith those guys? Aah, I did. Yea, they are fine despite being amateurs, they are good enough, so you don't have to bother with this side.

ーYes, I understand. That's how it is. Let's talk again later. Okay.

-pii-, and I hang up.

When I raise my face, I see the mainland getting near.

By the way, summer vacation isn't over yet.

There are a lot of girls I have captured, and it would be nice to enjoy them for a while. I'm going to get busy with something else soon after all.

Well, in the latter half of this summer vacation, I have a few, only small tasks to do.

They're like homework. It's annoying, but if I don't do it, it will bite me back later. I need a substitute. Well that's impossible.

On the ship returning to the mainland with the waves splashing, my cock is getting stiff while watching Kaoru's sleeping face. What kind of play shall I have when I returned?

ー

32 Me, anal and her secret

I want to die.

I muttered and sat down on an uncomfortable pipe chair.

Not only uncomfortable, but it's also cold.

It is August, the time for Obon festival.

The place I currently am, is crowded with people, as if the gate to hell had opened. Most of them are women, and sometimes men. Why am I specifically pointing out 'men'? And why am I here?

With dead eyes, I look at the thin book on the long desk in front of me.

On the cover, the aesthetically shaped "boys" by Hanayashiki Ema are intertwined and staring at each other.

One have black hair… I think he kinda looks similar to me, but that's probably just my imagination.

The other is blonde… I think he kinda looks similar to Hanayashiki Ema, the artist, but that's probably just my imagination.

In the book, the black haired one is pushed down by the one with blonde hair, who pushes his cock in the ass hole, then the black haired one is panting from sexual arousal. I only saw it once, but don't want to see it again. I want to erase it from my memory.

Here is the 'Big Sight' in the 'West Building'.

The second day of Comiket in August, the biannual event.

I was brought to the 'for female section', in the 'literary creation genre' corner (JUNE/BL), and sat down with dead eyes.

In front of me, another woman, who looks like a hunter aiming for prey, comes and says the spell, "Four of these please".

When I hear the spell, I turned into a machine that returned the fixed reply of, "That'll be 500 each. Yes, thank you very much". The words spoken by the women next are almost always the same.

"Isn't FlowerHouse-sensei around?"

"She is, just away right now… I think she'll be back around noon…"

The woman looks disappointed when she hears it, then suddenly compares my face with the black-haired boy on the cover, as if she suddenly thought it up. I felt uncomfortable and move my ass fidgetingly.

Eventually, the woman grinned -niyari-, then smiled like a bird sighting prey for a second, then, "Well, I'll come back later" said that and left.

I can tell what she's thinking, and I'm exhausted by the thought of it.

Why am I here again?

Let's try to remember. Why did this happen? Yes, right from the moment I stepped into Hanayashiki Ema's apartment. It started then.

ー

Recently, Hanayashiki Ema appeared somewhat strange.

After finishing the 3 days and 2 nights beach tour with Kaoru and the others, I was busy moving about to get a bit of my chores done, but then I noticed that Ema seemed strange.

Ema's strange appearance #1.

She keeps muttering, "The deadline is…" with a weird, tired face.

Ema's strange appearance #2.

Her hands are strangely dirty. They are black, like the ones from getting ink on them. There is also something like a fine stain on the clothes that I do not understand how they got them.

Ema's strange appearance #3.

I asked her how I can help, then she said that she wanted to sketch my cock. She drew my erect cock in a sketchbook with very serious eyes.

It's strange. Isn't it?

I didn't understand it at all. What Ema is doing and what she's trying to do.

That's why I decided to go to Ema's apartment. In the past, when there were no where else we can go to, the suggestion to go to her apartment was rejected with great momentum.

I didn't care at that time, but there must be something in that apartment. My sixth sense tells me so.

That's why I came to the place where Ema's apartment would be, with the freshman Shikimori Arisa whom I happened to be with.

(TN: Arisa is the girl at chapter 25-26. The one in the train)

ー

"I've heard that it's around here…"

"Senpai, where is the address? Let's look it up on a map."

Arisa asks while launching the map application on a smartphone. I told her Ema's address and showed me the search results. It is very close apparently.

"But what happened to Hanayashiki-sensei? Didn't she reply to Senpai's emails?"

"She did, but… look."

Arisa calls her Hanayashiki-sensei because she is suppose to be a nurse teacher at school.

Yesterday, I send Ema, "What happened recently? You look tired" because I didn't get to meet up with Ema.

And the replied e-mail says,「I'm sorry, I have a bit of things to do right now. When I'm done, I'll serve you lots and lots, as much as I can, so please excuse me 」

A very short email, which is unusual for Ema, who always sends long as hell emails.

"What could she be busy with? What do you think Arisa?"

Arisa replied that she doesn't have a clue either.

Let's go to the apartment for now. Meet and talk with her and see what's going on.

Ema, whose love and loyalty value is at MAX should not cheat on me. Something important and urgent is happening. She is my -kawaii- -kawaii- girlfriend, and I'd like to help out if it's so hard…

While having such thoughts, we advance towards Ema's apartment.

I saw someone familiar at the other side.

At a glance, dressed like a boy.

However, with an androgynous charm, that's also like one from a beautiful girl.

Wearing a cap on, and peeking from the tank top, dazzling sun-tanned upper arm which shows that she is active outdoors.

Tachibana Izumi. Kaoru's friend, the boku-girl.

At the same time we noticed her, Izumi-chan seems to have noticed us as well.

With a blooming smile, she rushes over.

"Senpai! It's strange to meet in such a place!"

"Oh, it's Izumi-chan. Long time no see, or has it?"

-pekori- Izumi-chan bows down.

It's been a week. I was thinking of calling her to do ecchi stuff soon.

It's an opportune event, so let's introduce Izumi-chan to Arisa. Izumi talked to Arisa before I said that they are both members of my harem.

"Arisa-senpai, nice to meet you! Are you well off these days? How nice, you're dating with Koutaro-senpai today, I want to have a date too."

"Izumi-chan, nice to meet you. Ehehe, it's not exactly a date…"

Arisa shakes her head quite happily.

Wait, are you two acquainted? I shouldn't have introduced them yet…

Despite me getting confused, the two are somehow talking about me and getting close together.

"Actually, we are on our way to visit Hanayashiki-sensei…"

"Ema-san? I just went to a convenience store for Ema-san's errand."

ーlook, she showed the bag from the convenience store in her hand. There is a box of popsicles that she seems to have just bought.

…Or rather, Ema's errand? Why does Ema use Izumi-chan? And Izumi-chan should never have met Ema in the first place.

"Hey, Izumi-chan. Why are you running Ema's…"

"Ah, shoot! The ice is melting. I'm rushing to Ema-san's house, Senpai. It's that one!"

-shupa~a!- And Izumi-chan starts running as if to lead us. Wait, wait! You're rushing too much boku-girl!

I and Arisa rush after Izumi-chan. Eventually, she enters the door of a mediocre apartment that could be found anywhere. This is it! I am filled with questions that keeps poping up one after another.

Why does Izumi-chan know Ema's house? Why does she know Arisa and Ema?

However, contrary to me who is confused, Izumi guides us in a spirited manner.

Going up the stairs and right in front of a room on the second floor. The nameplate says "Hanayashiki". It seems to be Ema's room…

-pinpoーn- Izumi chimes the doorbell.

After a brief pause, it is Ema's voice that is heard over the intercom.

「Hello~…」

"It's Izumi! I'm back!"

「Thank you very much~ …I will open it now…」

A rattling sound from the inside is heard and the door opens.

Who came out from inside wears a green jersey with an unmaintained ragged blonde hair. Panda-eyes are present in her eyes, and she looks exhausted.

Terrible. You look terrible Hanayashiki Ema-san.

"Thanks Izumi-chan…"

Ema opens her eyes wide when she notices us in the back, as she give thanks to Izumi-chan.

"Ah… ah…"

"Y-yoー… I came, but… maybe it's a bad time…"

Me and Ema kept staring at each other for a while.

Is the green jersey – labeled "Hanayashiki Ema" – from her school days? It looks stuffy because it seems way too tight, especially around the chest.

And with mysterious stains on her hands, she gave a rather dirty feeling.

"Hey…"

"Hey?"

A voice much like a sigh leaks from Ema's mouth. What's that? The moment I tried to lean in close, she screamed at the top of her lungs.

"Hiyaaaaaa~~~~! Why is Koutaro-kun here~~!!!!!"

"Ah, hey! Ema! What's wrong? Don't close the door! Oi!"

After screaming, Ema shuts the door and seems to lock it from inside. I turn the door knob to get inside, but it does not move. She really did lock it from the inside.

Ou! Ema-sanー!? I press the doorbell, but there is no response. What exactly is going on?

I heard some noise from inside, and after a while, the door finally opened.

"-ko- -kohon-… Good afternoon, Koutaro-kun…"

She hurriedly dressed her hair and changed her clothes.

The loose hair is still not combed enough to be gone, while the green jersey had been changed to a T-shirt, and with jeans on. But I can see an outthrust around her chest. No bra apparently.

"W-what's up…? To come to such a place…"

"Ema…"

I gently put my hand on Ema's shoulder and stare at her eyes. Ema looks back with her eyeballs swimming while trying to feign calm.

"W-well, something…"

"Ema, you're hiding something from me."

"Fue… i-it's not like that…"

Ema answers while her eyes are now darting about and sweating a bit. It seems like she's moving her body from a while ago, seemingly preventing me from looking into the room.

Yep, she most definitely does.

I slowly put my feet inside the opened door…

"Thanks for having meー!"

"No, no!… Don't go inside…"

-gaba- I push Ema aside and step into the room, taking my shoes off at the front door.

Don't, don't, Ema pulls my body while she keeps saying that, but to no effect. She have no strength.

Then I go into her 1LDK apartment.

And I saw it.

Ema's secret.

The room is filled with colorful costumes. There were maid clothes, cheongsam, frilly clothes, butler and many different cosplays.

Convenience store lunch boxes and confectionery bags are scattered on the floor, and on the desk. She seems to be drawing something, and manga-like manuscript paper divided by frames are also scattered about.

Don't look at them… I ignore Ema saying such while clinging to me, then take a good look at the manuscript paper spread out on the desk.

It depicts a boy who somehow looks feminine, drawn in an artistic style. I knew is a boy because his crotch have something I'm very familiar with – a dick.

A blond-haired boy inserts his dick into the black-haired boy's anal. The words written on the balloon catch my eyes.

「 Aah, Kota… You're the best…」

「 N-no, Ema… Such a thing… aah~!」

I slowly turn my head to Ema. This is not a manga bought but one Ema is drawing.

"…You"

"A-arere~? That's weird, why is this in my room?"

She's whistling with a -hyururu- while desperately turning away, trying to deceive me somehow. This girl really think that'll work? Or rather, what was she even doing?

ー

33 Me, anal and her secret

"In other words, Ema is a doujin writer who was burned out recently, working on a 'book' to meet an upcoming deadline?"

"Eh, ehehe~. I'm okay because the new book had already been submitted to the print shop~. I wanted to make another one."

Perhaps she had recovered, falling for my flattery. Ema talks while her cheeks are jiggling as if she's shy.

"I'm pretty good, my name is selling in the community. I got a spot in the upcoming summer Comiket. Oh, have a look! This is the upcoming new book, I'm confident about it!"

She take out a bundle of manuscripts from an envelope and move here.

Unlike the sketch on the desk, it is transcribed in ink and have a screen tone (Ema told me so), which is filled with beautiful pictures.

Indeed, it's the first time I've seen raw manga, it's amazing. Ema is good at drawing…

And read the contents while thinking so.

And the result, my SAN value is sharply reduced.

(TN: Sanity)

"How about it? It's a solid story, about a cute boy getting trained by a transfer male student! But the transfer student who attacks gets more and more aggresive at Kota's inviting ambience! The story is getting really serious!"

…Don't speak with jargons. I don't understand what you're saying.

I ask Ema while pointing to a black-haired boy blindfolded and licking a blonde boy's dick in the manuscript. I don't want to believe it but…

"Ema, umm… this black-haired boy, whose name is Kota…"

"Oh, you realise~? Ehehe, actually, I used Koutaro-kun as a model."

"Then, this blonde is…"

"Well, me… I guess? My name is so masculine that I can use it as it is."

I close my eyes and take a deep breath. Here is the underworld I haven't known before. Deep darkness that I've never even imagined before, exists.

Izumi-chan talks to me while I'm shivering at the manuscript that emits such an evil aura, with her innocent eyes glittering.

"Senpai, Ema-san is amazing! The pictures are beautiful and the story is interesting too! I… read something like this for the first time, I never knew something like this existed."

Stop leading a naive junior high school girl to the dark side.

Arisa, who was looking into the manuscript beside me muttered with her face turned red.

"…Wow. This is Senpai's ass, it looks like that…"

"Arisa-chan? This isn't me? You know right?"

"Ee, yeah… I know… yeah…"

Arisa looks at the manuscript with sparkling eyes, just like Izumi-chan. Stop, don't lead my naive Kouhai to the dark side.

I decided to forcibly change the topic while my ass feels somehow itchy. Yes, like, why did Ema make Izumi-chan ran her errand? Who seems to have known Arisa too.

"Well, umm… How did Izumi-chan know of Ema? Did you knew each other before?"

"Eh, no? I met Ema-san at the 'Harem Girls Association' party last night, which Sayaka-san organised. I met with Arisa-senpai at that time too."

"'Harem Girls association'!? Sayaka-san? What's all that?"

Arisa explains to the astonished me by taking over from Izumi-chan.

"Sayaka-san suggested that everyone in the Harem deepen their fellowship. Everyone is on good terms, it's due to Senpai's efforts."

"…I didn't know. That such a network was formed behind the scenes…"

What's gotten into Sayaka-san?

"Well, that's how it is. So I acquainted myself with Izumi-chan and Ema. So Izumi-chan… maybe you're here to help Ema?"

"Yes! Ema-san asked me to be a model."

"Model?"

Before I get to ask what the modelling is for… Izumi-chan returned to the dining room while saying, "Shall I show you Senpai? I was praised for being good." She brought the popsicle she bought earlier too.

We stop Ema who is seemingly getting into a panic and encourages Izumi-chan to continue.

"Well, please look… N… chu…"

Izumi-chan breaks the popsicle and crawls her tongue onto the ice.

Saying 'Nn~' she squirmed the ice with a seductive expression, and moved her face back and forth with her cheeks bulging.

I look at the manuscript on my hands.

There, 'Kota' sucks 'Ema's cock'. His expression is somewhat similar to the current Izumi's.

I see… Izumi-chan, she looks androgynous, somehow similar to a pretty boy…

"Ema, you…"

"Oh, that… I wasn't able to write this scene well and I got stuck, so… with help from Izumi-chan…"

Ema makes an excuse while warping her gaze. What were you doing when a junior high school girl was with you?

An awkward silence fell between me and Ema, but the ice blowing Izumi-chan is in great shape. N… she gave an aroused sigh and sends her gaze here.

"Haa… chu… When I'm seen by Senpai… Somehow… I'm…"

…Speaking of which, her hypnosis of, "When you feel my gaze, you feel good" haven't been lifted yet.

While rubbing her thighs and fidgeting, she sends me a begging gaze. Her appearance is so obscene that she doesn't seemed to be a junior high school student, and combined with the androgynous appearance, she oozes out a bewitching charm.

Yeah, she's horny.

The feel my clothes getting pulled gently. By Ema.

"Ah~, so, Koutaro-kun. One more, there's another scene where I'm stuck…"

"…I don't want to hear it, but go on."

"Well, there is a scene where Kota-kun has a vibrator in his ass and practices yoga."

"…I shouldn't have listened."

Ema is watching her with her eyes sparkling, while holding a vibe I don't know when she got it. Why do you have a vibe… Oh, the first time I recieve a blowjob, she said something about practising with a vibe or something.

It felt like a long time ago.

"…Wait, wait! Why are you coming over to me!?"

"I needed that… for research…"

NO! I will refuse decisively! I'm not putting it in!

I step back to escape from the charging Ema. Then I hit something soft.

Arisa, who had been eager to read Ema's manuscript since a while ago.

"Senpai… I'm a little interested… How about it, let's try to help Hanayashiki-sensei."

Arisa is staring at me with sparkling eyes. Uwaー, I'm scared of those eyes.

"Okay calm down. You guys aren't sane right now. Snap out of it and think calmly. I don't think my anal will be safe if you put in such a big thing."

I may have lost my virginity(doutei), but I have no intention of losing my virginity(shoujo).

(TN: Doutei = and Shoujo = virginities respectively)

However, despite my persuasion, Ema's eyes seems to be burning with lustful flames.

"It's okay Koutaro-kun. I'm sure it'll feel good."

"That's right, Senpai. See here, they're panting so comfortably like this because it's so thick."

"That's because it's a manga!"

Arisa also rides on with Ema. Damn, I will absolutely protect my anal.

I summon the remote controller in my hand. I can't help but use hypnosis for this situation… When I thought so, Izumi-chan, who had been licking the ice until now, stood in front of Ema as if she would protect me.

"Izumi-chan?"

"Please stop, Ema-san! Senpai, is so scared!"

"Izumi-chan…"

Izumi-chan, what a good girl! I am protected by a junior high school girl, and nodded at her words with great speed. Stop, the ass is distasteful!

Have they finally regained their senses with Izumi's words and my frightened appearance? Ema and Arisa looks apologetic.

"Oh, I'm sorry Koutaro-kun… I've been awake all night and I seems to be a bit strange…"

"I'm sorry, Senpai… I was a bit agitated…"

-shun-, two people felt ashamed. Anyway, the crisis seems to be gone.

I breath a sigh of relief, feeling the sensation of Izumi-chan's modest chest holding my head.

"Senpai, were you scared? It's okay, I'm with you…"

"Thank you, Izumi-chan… I, I…"

"But I'm feeling troubled. I've helped Ema-san, so I know. Ema-san is worried that she couldn't write the scene well."

Izumi-chan?

"So, Senpai, how about having one of these things up my ass hole?"

…Izumi-chan?

I didn't understand what Izumi-chan is saying, and turned my head in her embraced, and position myself so that I may see her face.

She looks cheerful with an expectant expression.

"I'm interested in seeing Ema-san's manga… I wish Senpai would get my ass all cute and loving…"

Corrupted.

This junior high school student seemed to have been corrupted by seeing Ema's manuscript.

Izumi-chan, who offered to get herself trained, confessed further, shyly and fidgetingly.

"To ask Senpai for my ass at anytime, I looked it up on the net, and I'm always ready for it! Even today, I kept my ass hole clean, so it's okay to put in Senpai's cock in raw you know…?"

…She can't be serious.

I look at the other two people, but they're not any better. Arisa puts her hands in front of her chest, her heart seems to be pounding hard.

And Ema is preparing a sketchbook.

Demon. There is a doujin demon here.

ー

34 Me, anal and her secret

"Nn… haa…~! Senpai's cock, it feels good…!"

Ema's apartment, an indecent voice echoes in the living room. It is Arisa who is moaning. She is naked and I'm inserting and stirring her insides.

And beside us, a naked Izumi-chan is preparing for anal. She is groping her ass with a small vibrator inserted in the hole and leaking a sweet "Nn~"sigh.

The reason why I ravish Arisa before getting on with Izumi's anal was that there is no lotion, and she suggested using love juice instead.

Arisa's vagina is slopping wet and swallowing my cock, splattering the slimy love juice all over it.

"I thing it's enough… -yoisho-"

"Hyaaa! Ah… It was pulled out…"

Arisa makes a disappointed voice, but I would have ejaculated if I don't do so.

My cock is drenched with lewd soup and rising to the heavens. It seems Izumi-chan is ready too.

Watching me pull out my cock from Arisa, she turn her butt towards me while being on all fours, with eyes that looks glimmering from expectations.

"Senpai… my ass, please love it a lot…"

Izumi's butt. The contrast between the suntanned and the white skin is dazzling, and the vibrator is glued and moving there.

I approach to her side and slowly pull out the vibe inserted in her anal. Izumi makes a shrill voice when I do that.

"Hyan~! Aah… I'm seen by Senpai… My ass hole, he's looking carefully…"

The anal hole is moving greedily as it lost the vibe it had been squeezing against. It's a beautiful ass hole. From the crack below, love juice is spilling out, seemingly full of expectations for what's coming.

As a mischief, I blow into Izumi-chan's anal. When I do so, her body shook with a strange voice, "Nyaa!".

"No, Senpai is mean. Don't leave me impatient…"

"Sorry sorry, your anal is too cute Izumi-chan."

"Mouー I'm already horny, so Senpai…"

-puni- -puni- I squeeze her squishy butt and talk to her, as if I'm talking to Izumi-chan's anal.

I'm fucking this anal. My cock is going to intrude in this junior high school girl's anal.

Well, before that…

"Are you ready, Ema?"

"Wa, don't worry about me… Mufu…"

Ema runs her pencils in a sketchbook with her eyes all shining bright. "Izumi-chan and Koutaro-kun…! I thought it would do, but it's more stimulating than I imagined…", she said that but let's ignore it for now.

"Aah… I've been seen… I'm embarrassed, I'm getting seen and drawn… My ass, it's going to be in a manga… It's going to become an erotic doujin…"

"…where did you even learn those words from?"

Probably from Ema. This is definitely the wrong type of education, this Onee-san.

Anyway, my cock is pulsing in front of Izumi's ass.

After all, I am interested in anal sex. Moreover, it is my Imouto's female junior high school friend's anal, my cock will do its best. The overflowing sense of execptionality spurs me on.

I gently apply my glans to the anal.

A place different from the one I just put in. A place that should not be entered. But that sense of immorality excites me and makes my spine tingle.

"Ah… Senpai's cock… it's kissing my ass hole…"

Izumi makes a happy voice. While listening to it, I slowly move my hips down.

"Gu… it's tight…"

"Ah, ah… n~! Senpai's cock… so good…!"

Slowly, I inserted it slowly so that Izumi's anal may remember the shape of my cock. It feels different from a pussy hole.

Eventually, I stopped moving when it was about 80% in.

It's in. It has entered, my cock in Izumi-chan's ass.

"H-how is it, Izumi-chan… painful?"

"N… Senpai…! Ah… so good… It's just put in… but it feels so good…"

Izumi raises a lustful voice. This junior high school girl sure is amazing, she feels it in her ass immediately.

I just stay like that for a while, to savour the first taste of an anal, and it's apparently fine to move already. I'm going, I say that then grind my waist slowly.

"Ah~! Aah~!! So good… so~ good~!! Anal, feels so good~!"

"Izumi-chan is really perverted to feel from anal. You're a horny perverted junior high school girl who feels it in the ass hole"

"Ha… yes! I'm a perverted girl who feels when I'm ravished by Senpai! Ah… hyaaaa~!"

I violate Izumi-chan's ass hole while looking at her beautiful back.

The sight of the cock getting inserted and removed repeatedly from the anal is too lewd.

Arisa is playing with her secret place and anal while exhaling sweet sighs, as if she could not bare it when seeing me and Izumi-chan have anal sex. Oi oi, I have a feeling that Arisa would be asking for Anal Sex too.

to her, Ema runs a pencil through the sketchbook, muttering with drool, "Those lines, thanks for the meal!", but let's ignore it.

I keep commiting Izumi-chan. This tomboy girl's pussy and anal are both mine. I've ejaculated in her mouth and pussy, but this is the first time in her ass.

A sense of immorality and a sense of conquest are filling me and I keep pushing my hips.

Izumi-chan seems to feel like she's dying and can't even speak. Her secret place that has become all sloppy with indecent honey, a testament of the pleasure she's feeling, spills, makeing a puddle on the floor.

"Haa…~! It looks like I'm about to cum, Izumi-chan… I'll put it in Izumi-chan's anal…"

"Senpai…! Senpai…! I'm… in my ass… put it out…!! Aaah~!!"

Izumi-chan makes a particularly loud moan.

-zun-! I slam my waist to hit the buttocks hard, "Oh!" I can't help exclaiming.

-pushaa-! and a tide blows from her secret place. At the same time, her anal is tightening and tembling. She reach climax.

"I'll give you lots…!"

I have reach my limits. While grabbing Izumi-chan's waist, I ejaculate deep into her ass hole.

-buru- -buru-! spitting semen deep inside. On receiving it, -bikun- her body shook again, and trembles greatly.

"Ah, Senpai's… so hot…"

Izumi mutters likes she's falling in love. I am satisfied with that voice and pour the last drop into her anal.

ー

-nupo- …I pull out my cock from Izumi-chan's anal. It is covered in semen.

Her asshole looks really obscene and nasty with a hole opening wide, -kopo-… and it spilled a lot of semen.

"Uwa, erotic…"

"N… Senp~ai… It was so… good~"

I stroked Izumi-chan's ass to praise her for her good work while listening to her satisfied voice. Then she happily wave her buttocks in response.

However…

"So, how was that, Ema? Are you satisfied?"

"Yea… t-the real thing is amazing…"

Ema murmurs absentmindedly, with her face turned red. This will also raise Ema's position in her community.

Then, -pinpoーn- the sound of the doorbell reaches our ears.

While I'm wondering of who it was, Ema immediately headed to the intercom and seems to be talking to them, then went straight to the door to open it.

"O-oi Ema. Who came…"

Seeing the group coming in, my word were cut off…

Mizuhara Sakuya, Hikawa Nanako and Hoshimiya Marika entered the living room with a, "Thank you for having us~."

…What's this combination?

Unlike the confused me, the three girls came in and look around at the living room saying "Wow" or "Amazing".

"Izumi is done with! I want Koutaro-kun to mess me up too!"

"Ah, Marika? What brings you here…"

"I came to Ema-san to borrow costumes. Izumi was getting dressed up."

Costume? What does she mean?

To my confused face, Sakuya smiles and explains.

"We wanted Koutaro-kun to give us lot of love, and we all discussed about it at the girl's party before. Ema-san said that Koutaro-kun likes doing ecchi stuff with cosplay."

Given that information, I look towards Ema.

She holds colorful costumes with frilly appearances. Where did she get them from, no wait, perhaps it had always been inside the room.

"Yes! Well, I promised Sakuya-san and the others that I would lend cosplay of magical girls. Look at them, they're cute, right?"

Ema shows me the "Mahou Shoujo" costumes and others she had in her hand. They're pretty and cute, with frills everywhere…

"Is Nanako-sensei also wearing them?"

Unconvinced, I look towards Hikawa-sensei, whom things like these seems to be the farthest from, "The woman that does not smile, the Ice queen."

However, Hikawa-sensei, who I am looking at, do not notice my gaze and keeps staring at Ema's costumes and muttered.

"…Yes, super cute…"

"Nanako-sensei?"

Muttering words that seems to deviate from her character, Hikawa-sensei passionately stares at the costume and declare to everyone else, "The pink one is cute."

Nanako-sensei looks good in blue costume, while Marika-chan looks good in black. Saying things like that, the girls started to chat among themselves.

Arisa joins in and the story is getting even more lively.

While I'm rubbing Izumi-chan's butt, who somewhat seems irrelevant to all these things and couldn't join in.

ー

"Hey, Koutaro-kun… It's unfair that it's only Izumi-chan. I also cleaned my ass hole for Koutaro-kun…"

Mizuhara Sakuya in pink costume puts her ass here, spreading the tender meat and showing me her anal.

A skirt that is too short it doesn't fulfil it's duty as a skirt. Her pussy that is wet with expectation and her asshole that is moving with tiny convulsions, they are completely visible.

A beautiful girl dressed in such a fairytale-esque costume, that's most likely to appear in the morning anime shows is begging while exposing her embarrassing place.

To that! My cock! Got erect.

to her is Hikawa Nanako, wearing a blue costume.

She, who is familiar at school as being cold, is now offering her buttocks as a heated female.

"N… I want Koutaro-kun's cock… My anal… please ravish it…"

A female teacher who shows her anal and begs to get ravished while her face is red with shame.

A 25-year-old girl wearing a fluttering outfit, which conversely… creates a gap, making her extremely adorable.

"Koutaro-kun! Hey hey, do I look good!? Ah, I'm sorry about your cockー it got erected seeing Marika's naughty cosplay?"

Hoshimiya Marika-chan too spreads her ass and shows her anal energetically.

The cosplay suits her age group the best. Black frills fluttering about, combined with Marika's gestures, brings out a tiny-devil like charm.

She shows her beautiful ass hole! She too seems to be prepared.

"Senpai, I want you to punish my ass too. Actually, I knew that it will happen someday, so I had always been ready…"

"And of course, my anal is ready too~ Here~ Look~"

Arisa is dressed in a purple costume.

And Ema is dressed in yellow costume.

They both reveal a delicious ass hole between their soft ass meat

Inviting me while showing off.

And finally, the tomboy girl, Izumi-chan, is dressed in red.

"Senpai… I want more of Senpai's cock, I want it in my ass hole… My horny hole, please ravish it more…"

-toro- Izumi begs while spilling the semen poured in earlier from her ass hole. Her body burning with a fiery lust can't seemed to stand it anymore, and she puts her fingers in her anal and moans with a sharp voice, while letting the lewd juices spread around to both holes.

Six beautiful girls with different dispositions.

All of them are wearing magical girl cosplay and sticking their butts out. These are all delicious looking asses. They're turning back, pouring a heated gaze on my cock, and waving their asses as actively as they could.

With such a sight in front.

My reason easily breaks.

"You girls… since you've done so much, I'll thoroughly love your ass holes!"

"Kyaaan!"

"Yaaーn, I'm getting assaulted!"

-gaba~a-! I assaulted the girls.

The assaulted beautiful girls screamed while making ecstatic voices.

And so, on that day, I used up the boost button, and poured plenty of semen into their anal holes.

It's like a fantasy. The magical girls have their beautiful faces, breasts, and asses ejaculated are squirted on a lot, getting stained with semen.

The best! The best female feast!

This magical girl cosplay is too wonderful. I'm getting fired up! is maid clothes. I also like the erotic Santa costume over there. Bunny girls too! And what's those spandex-suit like tights?

Ema's room is like a treasure trove. If you think about it, reading Ema's doujinshi, it may have been the event that opened the door to the anal sex party. I must give my thanks to Ema.

Thank you, thank you Ema. You're a great woman…!

ー

And with that, the story goes back to the beginning.

I still felt dead inside, looking at the thin book in front of me.

After all, I'd rather put in than…

After that horny feast, I told Ema with an unusually gentle tone, "What can I do? I will help you with anything. Although, I've never drawn a manga before."

Then, Ema wants me to attend here to help because there apparently aren't enough hands on duty. And she also wanted to experience 'Comiket-dating', or so she said.

I thought I will be like a salesgirl, or salesman rather, and kindly accepted it.

Which leads to the current situation.

"I'm back~ Huh! What's wrong, Koutaro-kun? Are you feeling unwell?"

"Ema… this is scary… way too scary…"

Ema, with cat ears on her head, is having a triumphant look while returning with a handbag she called "loot." Her energy level seems to have reached great heights.

I, contrarily answers her while looking away from the bag.

I don't want to touch the contents of that bag. I seems to sense an awful aura emanating…

However, Ema doesn't care about me, and sticks to me while saying something I don't quite get. The strangely glimmering gaze from the women in the booths all around, fell on me once again.

「Koutaro-kun is my younger brother~. Don't be jealous~ and there are rules to follow too~.」

I don't know what she's meaning to say.

(TN: (?_?) Me neither)

Ema is in a good mood and talking to a woman she seems to know her at the booth, with a -fufufn- ever now and then. Again, the woman smiled like a snake for an instant when compared Ema's doujinshi and me.

…In response to that gaze, my ass felt strangely mushy and I shiver a bit once again.

ー

35 Sailor Uniform and Arasā

(TN: Arasā アラサー : A woman of around 30)

ー

The boisterous summer vacation is over.

The calendar flips to September. Although the temperature is still quite high, cool winds began to blow in the morning and at dusk, pointing to the end of summer.

Anyway, it was hectic. I was always out during the second half of summer vacation.

I felt deeply moved and went to school while patting myself after finishing my work.

Fuwaaー, I'm yawning, but it can't be helped.

Yesterday, the first time in a long while, I invited Marika-chan, Izumi-chan, and Utako-chan to our house, and with Kaoru, we held a junior high school girl's naked twister tournament. I was so excited that we went on until midnight.

Getting were entangled in a grapple in the middle as 'a game where one can hold and insert my cock by sticking to the specified color' and not 'a game where one put their limbs on the specified color'.

The 14-year-old girls with youthful body screamed and moaned while I exclaimed, "JCs are the best! I'm screwing their pussies all night~!". Whoops, I seems to have just insert it into Utako-chan's pussy.

(TN: JC = Junior high school student)

Looking at us all entangled up, Sayaka-san came in to serve us sweets midway, and showed a behavior that tells that she seems to be having mixed feelings about something, but that night, I decided to embroil myself with the female junior high school students, so she would have to be left out. For now.

All right, I'll call the adult group and do a naked twister too. Young fruits are good, but I can't discard the ripe fruits because of that. I think it's also an exciting idea to ejaculate while being sandwiched between the booty boobies.

As I was thinking about that, school came in sight.

I go through the school gate, filled with students coming to school, then leave my shoes in the shoe locker.

I'm still a bit sleepy, maybe I'll sneak into my hideout. After that, I'll called Sakuya or Shiori, or maybe a 3P even…

"Koutaro-kun!"

I turned to the voice suddenly calling out.

Sakuya's figure stood out, who seems to be in a hurry, and ran right to me.

"Good morning Sakuya. What happened, you're in such a rush."

"Eh, ah, um! Uh, that is…"

Sakuya's demeanor seems a bit strange. She wanted to tell me something, but she can't do it well.

And then, comes Shiori next. She was always quiet, calm, and composed.

"K-Koutaro-kun…! That, ah… did Koutaro-kun tell her to do that…?"

…What is?

"What happened to both of you, you're so flustered. You looked as if you saw something really incredible."

"…Eh, Koutaro-kun don't know… Eh, then, what is…"

"Both Sakuya and Shiori have been like that from a while ago, I can't seemed to get you at all…"

Aside from me who's still wondering what it could be, Sakuya and Shiori have a somewhat perplexed look.

I don't know what it is about, but Sakuya and Shiori pull my uniform and hastily lead me saying, "just come to the classroom…!"

What the hell do you want?

After being pulled to the classroom door, I am finally released.

The corridor in front of the classroom where I am taken is as usual, there seems to be nothing to fuss about in the morning… no.

Getting into the classroom, I notice something strange.

It's still morning before HR. I should be able to hear noisy voices from outside the classroom, as the students inside would be talking to the other classmates who came to school, but now, I can't seem to hear anything.

(TN: HR = Home Room)

Moreover, only my classroom is quiet.

What does this imply…?

I turn around to Sakuya and Shiori, but both of their eyes seems to beckon me to, "enter the classroom for the time being". The classroom beyond this door is too quiet, as if everyone inside are shocked by a really strong impact.

"What the hell… I too realise it's strangely quiet."

Is there something in the classroom? I put my hand on the sliding door.

Feeling somewhat meek, I open up and look inside.

Then immediately closed the door.

Because I saw something I shouldn't see.

Towards the back of the classroom.

I turned to Sakuya and Shiori -gigigi-, moving only my head while doing so. Surely, my eyes are now filled with question marks and exclamation marks. Like in a manga, oversized "!?" must be floating around.

"…What does this mean, Sakuya, Shiori…"

"I don't know… when I arrived in the morning…"

"I thought Koutaro-kun told her to do that, but… it's different…?"

-gokuri-, I gulped and sigh.

The classroom is completely silent. The person who quietly inspired this awkward atmosphere sat silently in the back.

What does it mean…? Why…? In the first place, I am supposed to reach school earlier than her, so how did she arrive here earlier than me…!?

There are many questions, but no answers.

And this time, the door opens from inside the classroom, as if it was mocking me.

-Biku-! my body turns stiff.

She must have noticed me and opened the door. I felt awkward, but I can't help it. I greeted her with a strained face, while she appears behing the classroom door and smiling.

"H-hello… Good morning Sayaka-san… It's been a while…"

"Ara ara, a very good morning to you, Koutaro-san."

It is Sayaka-san who stood there. My mother-in-law.

Always smiling, and 'ara ara, ufufu'-ing. A 28-year-old natural beauty.

She greeted me in a sailor uniform.

…What are you doing, Sayaka-san?

ー

I guees the uniform size is not right, they seems to be making -pattsun- -pattsun- stretching sounds, emphasizing Sayaka-san's rich boobs, and her glamorous looking thighs exposed beneath the short skirts, making them look plumpier and sexier than usually.

However, what kind of woman, a 28-year-old no less, who had even birthed a junior high school daughter, wears a sailor uniform.

"Stuffy!"

"Koutaro-san?"

"Ah, no, it's nothing. I mean, what are you doing Sayaka-san…?"

I just ask the Sayaka-san in front of me.

The classroom had regained the usual hustle and bustle. All my classmates have their loyalty value raised to 100 by using the remote controller.

I just have to say, "Everybody, this is nothing to fuss about. Don't mind it. Don't ask about it. Settle down… I ask of you…." and they seems to be dealt with.

Everyone at Loyalty 100 listens to me well. They nodded or give glances of acknowledgement with their eyes or what not, and seems to have returned to their usual routine.

So early in the morning, when I came to school, Sayaka-san greeted me in a sailor uniform that neither match her age nor assets, and sat on a seat as a if it was completely natural. That surprised me. I'm really surprised. Surprised I say.

"After all, Koutaro-san seems like young girls… even yesterday, I was the only one left out."

-paku-, Sayaka-san looks so cute with her swelling cheeks.

"…So?"

"I decided to go to the same high school as Koutaro-san! I'm a high school girl now, ufufu."

"Ah… right, that's how… What of the procedure for admittance…?"

"It's fine. I called last night and when I said, 'It's for Koutaro-san,' he replied with a 'Go ahead'. The directors are also members of the Etozawa Network. Ufufu."

…I felt like I just heard an unfamiliar term.

How ridiculous… I felt like I heard something like "Etozawa Network," which somehow seems like a mysterious institution that I'm unaware of, even though it's about me.

"Sayaka-san, what is this… 'Etozawa Network' that you spoke of?"

"It's a committee of personnels who serve Koutaro-san. It was a girls-only gathering before, but as per what I've heard from you, there seems to be more of Koutaro-san's servants than I imagined."

I am the head of this school. The direstors are servants with loyalty value at 100.

The police, and the Houshouin family who rule the local city, they are all my servants as well. And in order to make the play even more appropriate, the right personnels all around had their loyalty value raised to 100 as well.

…Indeed, there are many.

So Sayaka-san seems to have expanded the 'Harem Girls Association' to said 'Etozawa network'. "All the girls are getting along" seems to be the slogan among the harem. My servants also actively exchange information and formed a group to serve me better.

I see…

…It's a completely secret society…

"By the way, how do I look Koutaro-san? It's been 10 years since I've worn uniforms… Ufufu, does it suit me?"

Sayaka-san in a sailor uniform asks me while smiling. Yes, I was just about to give some compliments but, -pattsun- -pattsun- the uniform seems to stretch too much…

Although, it's not like Sayaka-san who smiles and stares at this place doesn't look good, in fact, it's not just that it suits her, she looks freaking good in it.

Gap. A 28-year-old beautiful woman with a child is in a sailor uniform. Because of the gap, there is even a mysterious charm that cannot be replicated by anyone else.

The swaying breasts aren't the right size for the uniform and that looks really obscene, different from the usual Sakaya-san, bringing out an entirely new charm about her.

-gokuri-, I gulp and I breathe in.

Sayaka-san in uniform. I want her to crawl on the floor, flip the skirt up and ravish her while squeezing her from behind. I want to mess up those extraordinary boobs. I want to make her uniform dirty with semen and soil it.

Did she notice my lustful gaze? Sayaka-san sends an inviting gesture to urge me further.

I'm deeply moved… The only way to repay Sayaka-san is to take her into the secret base right now and pound her like there's no tomorrow…!

That was what I thought whenー

"Kya~ we're late~!"

"To-Tomoko… Don't run on the corridor…"

"Ah, sorry Senpai. Ehehe…"

Somewhat familiar noisy voices can be heard from outside the classroom.

Immediately afterward, the sliding door opens and two people in sailor suits entered the classroom.

"Good morning everyone!"

"G-g-good morning everyone… T-t-thank you for having me…"

It was Yamashina Tomoko, aged 24, who came in with a lively voice.

WEARING A SAILOR UNIFORM.

And Hikawa Nanako, aged 25, coming in while shrinking her body with a bright-red face, and trying to hold the hem of her skirt down.

WEARING A SAILOR UNIFORM.

The noisy classroom is wrapped in silence once again.

I held my head quietly.

ー

36 Sailor Uniform and Arasā

For the time being, I move the two female teachers who entered the classroom to another place with Sayaka-san. And so, the classroom we are in only have me and three beautiful women who don't dress their age age.

Before I have a good time with the three beautiful girls dressed in sailor uniforms in front of me, there is something I needed to ask.

"Well, what's this all about? I heard about Sayaka-san, but why did Yamashina-sensei and Hikawa-sensei wear sailor uniforms too?"

They are still teachers.

When asked about that, Yamashina-sensei responded, "Ehehe~" as if she is shy.

"This morning, the Principal suddenly told me that a transfer student is joining our class~. So, when I listened to the story, I guessed that Sayaka-san would be coming as a student. Too sly~, I also wanted to show myself to Koutaro-kun in a uniform~."

…So that's it. I hear Yamashina-sensei's story. I don't really understand it, but let's just say I get it.

All I know is that Yamashina-sensei wanted to show me her sailor uniform.

What I don't understand is why they had to pretend to be a student when they can cosplay when doing ecchi stuff.

That question suddenly arises, but I put it aside and turned my eyes to Hikawa-sensei, who is also in a sailor uniform.

Seeing Hikawa-sensei who was usually dressed in a suit, now in a sailor uniform, the unfamiliarity is even more intense than with Yamashina-sensei and Sayaka-san.

Hikawa-sensei didn't have the usual cool atmosphere at all, and is just shyly looking down.

"If you're too embarrassed, you should stop…"

"To-Tomoko insists… that Koutaro-kun would be pleased…"

I turn to Yamashina-sensei silently. The culprit is this woman.

Then, Yamashina-sensei laughed and bragged.

"Senpai wanted Koutaro-kun to see her in sailor uniform, right? Senpai, you're really cute!"

"Ara ara, Yamashina-sensei. You're right. Hikawa-sensei is cute. Yes, she looks really great."

"T-that's not it… I'm, 25 years old… It doesn't suit me…"

Hikawa-sensei feels more shy and shrinks even further.

Hikawa-sensei is barraged by, "you're cute" compliment from Yamashina-sensei and Sayaka-san from both sides.

"Senpai, be more confident! You look great, very lovely!"

"Yes, Hikawa-sensei. 25-year-olds are still 'Young Women(Onanoko)'. No, women(on'na) are always 'Women(Joshi)'. Hikawa-sensei, no, Nanako-chan is cute. Very very cute…"

"C-cute, such…"

-masu- -masu- 25-years-old Hikawa Nanako keeps fidgeting in her sailor uniform.

But both girls shows no mercy.

"Cute cute! Shy Senpai is super cute!"

"Nanako-chan, call me Onee-san from now on. You're so cute…"

All the while, Hikawa-sensei who keeps receiving "cute" and surrounded on both right and left shrinks even more shyly. It looks like she's ashamed to even look up. What is this, a new form of punishment?

If I didn't say anything and keep watching, the two would be more excited and would start to squeeze Hikawa-sensei and stroke her head.

These girls dressed in sailor uniform, are women(Joshi) having an average age of 25.7 years.

What do I this say to this…

"Pitiful!"

"Koutaro-san?"

"Ah, no, it's nothing…"

I shrugged as I am met with Sayaka-san's eyes, and I corrected myself involuntarily. How stupid… I am timid when I'm the Harem King…

"Well, anyways… It's impossible for Sayaka-san to be a schoolgirl… No, it's not about your age, so don't look at me with such scary eyes. I want you to protect the house and fulfill your role as a mother…"

"…it doesn't it suit me?"

"Hm? No, that's not the problem…"

"It doesn't suit me, right…? Yes, Koutaro-san, a younger child is better in these clothes than this 28-years-old hag…"

Sayaka-san starts to mess around.

Damn, why didn't I just include Sayaka-san in the twister game last night! Relentless, this person is too relentless.

"Yamashina-sensei! Isn't Yamashina-sensei a teacher? What would you do as a student… right? Yamashina-sensei is a good girl and should go back to being my usual Yamashina-sensei…"

However, before I finish talking, Sayaka-san next to her grabs her skirt up and shows off her thighs.

My gaze is immediately nailed to it. This is a trap! I know this is definitely a trap! Geez, why is she acting this relentlessly?

But my gaze is nailed to Sayaka-san's thighs. Her delicious looking thighs are extending from the sailor uniform.

And the black strings-underwear I get only a glimpse of too.

Usually, she wore a cardigan or summer sweater or other "chaste wife" clothes. That Sayaka-san now invites me while flipping up a short sailor uniform.

Yes, Sayaka-san is good at inviting me. Too good in fact.

Yamashina-sensei immediately lifts her skirt and shows off cute print panty, perhaps influenced by Sayaka-san. It's a tanuki. Yamashina-sensei today have a tanuki print panty.

And lastky, Hikawa-sensei groans with her face red in shame, but she also reveals her underwear by lifting up her skirt in the same way. Purple laced underwear.

The delicious thighs of each of the three are exposed, and -gokuri- I gulped. Behind those underwear, there must be a horny female hole that's thirsty for my semen.

Seeing me in such a state, Sayaka-san laughs with an "Ufufu…".

…I seemed to heard something snapped.

"Fu~ fu~ fu~…"

I stand up while laughing. Okay, if you wanted to get fucked, let's do it.

However, since they push me on so much, I will do a little punishment in return.

Since these older women show so much masochism already, I will play along…

"Sayaka-san, Yamashina-sensei, Hikawa-sensei…"

I call them out. They look up at me with a hopeful look, but things won't be so convenient.

I said while leering at their sailor uniforms.

"Exercise, let's do it"

ー

The gymnasium with the doors closed is muffled with heat.

The mornings and evenings are getting cooler these days, but it is still summer. What's more, with the doors closed, the room is heated by the strong sunlight before noon and it is pretty much a light sauna.

"Drink water properly so you that you don't fall from heat stroke. Alright, next is Yamashina-sensei, move it!"

I called out while swinging a tennis racket in my hand.

A little farther away, the yellow ball flies to Yamashina-sensei.

Yamashina-sensei is chasing the ball hard while screaming, "Hi~ya~a~a…" still in her sailor uniform. I hit the ball on the other side when she barely managed to return it. "I'm, I'm from liberal arts~…" Yamashina-sensei chases the ball while heaving. Her skirt flutters, revealing the underwear below it.

"Now now, Sayaka-san. It's no time to rest. Comeーonー"

"Ko-Koutaro-san… this exercise… what is it for…!?"

Sayaka-san goes after the ball and is also still in her sailor suit.

-boing- -boing- her boobs are shaking with amazing power.

Hahaha, don't you say something strange too Sayaka-san.

If you're exercising, you're exercising. What else do you expect? Could it be, you thought that we would have the exercise on a bed.

"Hikawa-sensei, I going to be a bit strict. Here! Do your best!"

"Waiー wait a minute…! Ah…!"

Hikawa-sensei is the only one having anything to do with the sports club, and had more exercise than the other two. Even if I hit the ball at a bit tricky angle, she will return it properly.

In the closed gymnasium, I am playing tennis against three beautiful girls. The plastic water bottles purchased to avoid heat stroke are starting to empty.

About 20 minutes have passed since we started, and everyone is already sweaty. It as a gym where one can sweat just by being in it.

The three's sailor uniforms are wet with sweat and their skin can be seen through.

Alright, it should be good already. There would be no point if we get too tired out.

"Okay, that's enough. You must be tired, Sayaka-san, Yamashina-sensei, Hikawa-sensei."

When I called out, -pita-… the three flop down on the floor.

They accepted the plastic bottle I offered while exhaling rough breaths.

"How was it?

"N… haa… Mouー Koutaro-san… why do we have us play tennis…?"

Her back hair stuck to the neck, wet with sweat. It's startlingly sexy.

I also drink water and moisten myself. I'm still going to sweat a lot more…

After taking a break for a while, it seems that Sayaka-san's physical strength eventually recovered. In the first place, I did not exercise them so hard. Just enough to sweat.

But that's the point of this whole ordeal.

"My sailor uniform is drenched in sweat… I want to have a shower…"

"Shower? No, that's a no go, Sayaka-san. You can't have shower yet."

I slowly approach Sayaka-san while saying so. Disregarding Sayaka-san who raise a suspicious voice saying, "Koutaro-san…?", I push her down.

Sayaka-san have a surprised face, but smiles happily immediately, then raise her eyebrows as if she is a little troubled.

"Mouー, Koutaro-san is already… wait a moment and I'll take a quick shower…"

"I've already said that showers are a no go. What do you think you exercised for?"

"…Eh? That's… hi~ya~n! Ko-Koutaro-san! N-no… I'm covered in sweat… nmm!"

While pushing down Sayaka-san, I took off her sailor uniform and suck on her armpit that is wet with sweat. The tastes of an Arasā. It's steamy and stuffy, an unbearable smell.

She wants my cock. This arasā is a 28-year-old (and mother of a junior high school student), a female dog who came to high school wearing a sailor uniform, an 'ara ara, ufufu' beauty full of motherly charm.

I devotedly lick both her armpits to taste them carefully.

Sayaka-san is surprised at me, who suddenly started licking her armpits. Furthermore, she herself could smell the sweat, and she would've never expected that I would lick it.

She tried to get away from me as if she's apprehensive, but I won't let go.

From now on, the arasā Sayaka-san, the 25-years-old and 24-years-old female teachers, I will humiliate their embarrassing place.

ー

37 Sailor Uniform and Arasā

I suck on Sayaka-san's armpits, where it is wet with sweat.

I crawl my tongue and find it taste a little salty. It's Sayaka-san's taste.

"Hi~ya, nnn~!! D-don't~! It's dirty…!"

"I smell of Sayaka-san's sweat, it's a nice smell."

I keep sucking and licking on her armpits. Sayaka-san's beautiful armpits. Her voice is gradually mixed with a sweet tone, which sounds a bit confusing on whether she's feeling ticklish or pleasurable.

I move my tongue as if I'm taste tasting her body. I also suck her boobs.

The rich boobs are arousing, covered with sweat are seemingly glistering as they are wet. They changes shape each time I rubbed them, and the nipples gets erected as I sucked them.

I hear a -chu~pon- sound when I take my lips away from her nipples, and I strip her skirt off. Being almost naked, Sayaka-san is breathing hard and tearing up.

I silently grab her feet and letting her take the pile-driver position. "Kyaa~!" Sayaka-san raises a short scream, twisting herself as if she was hesitant, but she couldn't stop me.

Sweaty thighs and black underwear.

It is an ecchi panty suitable for the naughty Sayaka-san. I get my face near it, and bury my nose in her crotch.

A thick female scent. My cock gets ecstatic at the smell. It's unbearable.

But I have to punish Sayaka-san. I said out loud, while pushing my nose hard and sucking in a deep breath.

"It smells fishyー Sayaka-san's pussy smells fishyー!"

"No… noooー Koutaro-san, forgive me… No… stop smelling…"

"Arasā Sayaka-san's pussy smells super fishy. Yes, fishy fishy! It's super fishy!"

Whether intentionally or not, -peron- -peron- she waves her ass seductively, and I squeeze her underwear, exposing the lewd liquid that had been hidden under it, and -pero- -pero- starts licking it.

The truth is, Sayaka-san doesn't smell fishy, she cares herself rather well after all. In fact, it have an addictive smell that is even thicker than usual due to her sweating earlier. It is a delicious female scent.

However, when I said she smells fishy, Sayaka-san is in tears and shakes her head while begging me to stop.

"It's, it's not fishy… Koutaro-san is a bully…"

"No, it smells fishy. It's a smell of Sayaka-san's pussy, it's amazing."

I get absorbed and take off her underwear while slurping and sucking her vagina hole. Changing posture, I make her crawl on all fours, and stick my tongue in her female hole from behind. Then I grab her sweaty buttocks. Let's lick that too.

As I keep licking her flesh while massaging her clitoris with my fingers, Sayaka-san moans bewitchingly and sweetly. Eventually, she makes her loudest moan and -pushaー! her waist trembles and releases a tide.

Apparently, she feels good.

"Fuu… Sayaka-san's pussy… thanks for the meal…"

And then, I look at Yamashina-sensei who is right by my side, then her body trembles and stepped back to escape from me.

But I catch her ankle and she failed to do so.

"Ah… uum, Koutaro-kun…? Maybe, I too…"

"Yamashina-sensei's sweaty body, I want to eat it too…"

She shook her head with tearful eyes as I approached her while holding her ankle in place.

"No, nononono… no way… Please, let me have a shower…"

"If you do that, your sweat will be rinsed. Now show me, take your top off and raise your arm and show me your armpits."

"uuuh… but…"

"Hey, quickly."

Yamashina-sensei is still reluctant, but urging her on once again, she began to take off her sailor uniform as if she had no other choice.

Her pretty bra is sweaty and moist. The side of her arm, the slowly raised arm, and armpits, are also wet with sweat.

I bring my face closer to Yamashina-sensei's armpits, and sniff with my nose loudly on purpose.

The smell of sweat is coming from Yamashina-sensei.

As I'm moving close to her armpit, she closes her eyes, seemingly to endure the shame, and her cheeks are dyed red.

Her body trembles as I crawled my tongue on them.

"Hya, hyaaaa~ I'm, I'm getting licked…"

"I can taste your sweat, Yamashina-sensei."

"D-don't say that…"

Yamashina-sensei, while enduring her shame, is closing her eyes shut tight. She is so cute that I decided to ejaculate one shot here.

My cock is already erected and pushed up against my jersey.

When I take my trunks off, the stiffened cock reveals itself and pointed up straight into the sky, ready to get in action.

"Yamashina-sensei, keep raising your arm… I'll ejaculate in your armpit pussy."

"Fue… eeeh! Ko-Koutaro-kun, such a place… au…"

I rub the flesh with my cock as the glans pressed against Yamashina-sensei's armpit.

She opened her eyes, and raise a short scream after understanding what I was doing, but still raise her arm as I instructed.

She keeps saying, "Au uu~" while looking at the cock rubbing, with her face turning rosy.

Ah really, Yamashina-sensei is too cute.

My cock gets even more erect seeing that expression. Eventually, white semen shoot out from the tip of the glans as it reached its limit.

-buru- -buru-! and stained Yamashina-sensei's armpit white. It's an armpit cumshot rather that a facial.

"Hya~! I-it's hot…"

Maybe she's surprised by the heat coming from the semen? Yamashina-sensei shivers minutely while making a dumbfounded voice.

The large amount of semen shot out on the armpit slides down and stains her skirt. Yamashina-sensei seems embarrassed that I shot my semen there, yet also looks frustrated as she keeps rubbing her feet fidgetingly.

It's alright, just wait a bit and you'll get plenty more later.

Now, the last prey, Hikawa-sensei. She should have been nearby… But looking around, but can't seemed to see her.

Oh, where did she go?

I carefully scan the gymnasium.

Under the ball basket a little farther away, she shakes her head with a -buru- -buru-, and mumbling, "no way, no way, no way…"

They are all shy. Is it so embarrassing to have their sweaty armpits and asses smelled? …and licked?

Everyone's loyalty value is at MAX.

However, despite my orders, she is shy and shows a reluctant expression. She's seriously trying to refuse me.

Maybe the reason is nothing else but me. Because they love me, and felt discouraged that I might be disgusted by smelling their filthy scent. That is despite their loyalty value at MAX. All because they love me too much.

Well, if you are so shy like that… I get fired up.

"-daーsh-!!"

"Hyaa… No, no… Koutaro-kun! I, might… probably smell stronger than them…!"

"No excuses!"

I dash towards Hikawa-sensei, and corner her.

Hikawa sensei is crying out of nervousness, but she cannot escape from me. No matter how embarrassed she is, if I wanted it done, she have to do it. Because she is my female hole.

"Hyaaa…" I catch Hikawa-sensei who is in tears. As she have her back turned to me, I push my face down into her ass.

Purple panty soaked with sweat. But it isn't just sweat that wets her crotch. She must have been excited to see Sayaka-san and Yamashina-sensei getting bullied.

It was wet with filthy honey.

Thick odor of sweat tickles the nose.

That mixed with the female scent, releases a pheromone that stimulates my male instinct and is worth losing my reasons over.

A nasty smell that only proclaims her desire to be ravished.

I can't help it and put my hands on her underwear and strip it off.

"Yaa… no…! I'm, aah, filthy…! Pardon me…"

"Isn't that just nice…? Nn~, Hikawa-sensei's bushy jungle is in full view!"

Forcibly taking off her panty makes me feel like I'm raping her and excits me further.

The bristles of Hikawa-sensei in her pubic region may be the best among all my female holes. Those dark bushes are now wet with sweat.

It seems to even steam from her underwear.

A secret place with a thick female aroma.

"Lemme have itー"

"Kya, Kyaaaaa~!"

I turn Hikawa-sensei's body around to face me.

I grab her legs and spread them open, sticking my nose into the jungle, and squeezing her clitoris with my tongue. Hikawa-sensei screams, "Hyaaa~" and moves her hips to struggle.

As I keep slurping her love juice loudly on purpose, sweet moans began to turn up.

"Ah… Koutaro-kun…!"

"Hikawa-sensei's pussy smells amazing… It's erotically sweaty and horny."

"Hya, hyaaaa~"

She keeps shaking her head vigorously while hiding her red face with her hands. But such gestures only excites me further.

The sweaty sailor uniform spreads out like a fan. Shall I ravish her as she is now?

I place my enraged cock to her pussy hole. The wet flesh touches the glans gently as if it's kissing, and a luscious stupor hits me around the waist.

"Ah… Koutaro-kun… Nn~! …big, oh…"

The wet vagina hole accepts me easily and tightens strongly. Then, I violate Hikawa-sensei in a sailor uniform. Her body is completely wet with sweat.

In the hot and humid gymnasium, sweat will pour out if you move even just a little.

The 'exercise' isn't done on bed. We are instead playing a type of 'sport' here. I moved my waist and ravish Hikawa-sensei's vagina in a way she feel the most, causing her to irresistibly cling to me.

I took her sailor suit and her bra off, and we embraced each other, revealing bodies gleaming with sweat. Hikawa-sensei would squeeze tightly as I pierce her who is wearing only a skirt. One would sweat even more from the heat coming from the other.

Our sweat mixes together, and the bodies rubbing each other gets slimy.

I feel a new slimy flesh pressing down on my back.

It's Sayaka-san.

"Koutaro-san was so mean. That was super embarrassing, you know…"

Sayaka-san presses her breasts on my back while clinging to me with her hands holding my sides, hugging me.

In addition, Yamashina-sensei came and took my hand, rubbing her secret place where no hair grows, which is the exact opposite of Hikawa-sensei.

Moaning out "nn~", she moves it around her waist pleasurably. It's already slimy with her own love juice and my sweat.

"Koutaro-kun, Tomoko's armpit-pussy, were they so good? I was so embarrassed… But if Koutaro-kun wants it, I don't mind something like that at all…"

It was also pretty pleasurable… Yamashina-sensei mutters with a rosy face.

"Koutaro-san…"

"Koutaro-kun…"

"N… ah~! In my pussy, it's trembling…"

I am stacked together with three adult beauties and getting sweaty as we press our flesh against each other.

They are in a sailor uniform cosplay, but the gap cute. Eventually, while revelling myself in the unusual state the girls are in. I ejaculated plenty of semen in Hikawa-sensei's vagina.

ー

"Hmm! That's amazing… It looks like it's coming back to life."

"Ahー, Koutaro-kun, it's getting big again. Ufufu, Tomoko's armpit-pussy, do you want to violate it again?"

"N… chu… I've not had enough yet, Koutaro-san… how nice, it's full in my mouth…"

After 4P at the hot and humid gymnasium, we washed our sweat and semen away in the shower room, and are relaxing in an air-conditioned retreat. That's right, we don't just relax in a cool room after the workout!

That said, with Sayaka-san sucking my cock, Yamashina-sensei and Hikawa-sensei sticking to me and pushing their breasts and thighs against me naked, the next round will start immediately. I have a foreboding feeling…

I enjoy the sensual body of the adult group with Yamashina-sensei's boobs as pillow.

Young fruits are good, ripe fruits are also good.

Perhaps she couldn't stand it, Sayaka-san who was laying on my waist rise up.

-nyuru- …and tightens her vagina hole that is wrapping around my cock.

"Nn~ Koutaro-san's… it just put that much out, but it's amazing… it's hard, big and… anh~!"

As I move my waist a little, she will make a sweet moan. A 28-years-old woman, a female in her prime.

But I felt like I'm forgot something.

Adult group… Adult group… Someone forgotten or excluded…

…Ah.

"That's right, what about Ema? What's happening to Ema? She is the one most likely to take the initiative and all that in things like this."

Yamashina-sensei answers my question.

"Ah, that's right~. Everyone did rock-paper-scissors in the morning. Classes must go on. So after the rock-paper-scissors, the losing people will stay and substitute the classes…"

When Yamashina-sensei said thst much… The door of the base is opened. It's Ema. She looks tired.

"Koutaro-ku~n! Those girls are too cunning! Even though I'm not even a teacher, Tomoko forcibly get me involved in rock-paper-scissors~! I don't understand English, or any other subjects~!"

-gaba-! Ema hugs me. Apparently, she was doing classes on behalf of Hikawa-sensei and Yamashina-sensei.

Yes, all of our school staff are my servants with loyalty value at MAX. So if they said that it is "to serve me", even Ema, who was not originally in charge, will unreasonably have to take classes.

"There there, Ema, you've done your best. I understand, I'll love you lots later."

"Koutaro-ku~n…"

Ema seems ecstatic as she catches my smell.

Speaking of which, there were such a thing like smell fetishist. Is she one?

"I'll 'love' you just like I did with Yamashina-sensei and Hikawa-sensei later."

"Koutaro-kun… Yes, I'm glad… Love me a lot…"

Ema look at me with an shy yet passionate face.

While I'm looking at Ema, Hikawa-sensei and Yamashina-sensei look at each other with a strange grin on their faces. Here is the spoiler.

As promised, I called Ema to the gymnasium after school, and after a lot of sweating, I tasted her female body as much as I wanted.

She's ashamed with tears in her eyes, but I have to admit, Ema when she is squeezing me with her armpits, she was super cute.

ー

38 The Usual Student Council (Student Council Election )

It was during the first semester that I hypnotized the student council members that 'relieving my sexual urges' is a very important job they must do.

It was a good memory where I raise their affection values and ejaculate in their vaginas while a harmonious atmosphere was ensuing. But in fact, after that, 'relieving my sexual urges' has not been performed as pure work.

Because after that, everyone turned into my female holes.

As a girlfriend, 'relieving my sexual urges' is a reward rather than a work, and as those I make love with gets wet out of pleasure, they can't call that 'work'.

Well, that's why the student council's job of 'relieving my sexual urges' is just for namesake now.

Even not as work, they come to get themselves embraced.

Kamiyama Natsuki have a shortcut hair with a dignified aura.

Yuigahama Miyabi with big breasts have a delicate atmosphere.

Shimizu Touka hava a cute ponytail and is always working hard.

The previous week, they brought three collars and have have me walk them around school at night, having a naked walk of shame. It was quite fun.

We brought collars for the three of us. Let's take a walk with us putting these on, or so was how it started.

It was exciting to see Natsuki-senpai, who is extremely popular among her Kouhai high school girls, shaking her tail with an anal plug on, drooling and begging for my cock in the leisurely evening.

Indeed, no one would identify the lewd girl as the student council president!

The story has diverted, but they didn't take 'relieving my sexual urges' as 'work' anymore. I embraced them as a my girlfriends, and my cute cute female slaves.

However, the settings for 'relieving my sexual urges' is too fascinatingly enthralling.

That's right, let's try 4P for today's work of 'relieving my sexual urges'. Let's fuck them from behind while they're doing student council work, or let's spew semen on the floor and make them lick it.

…It would be different from what I always do. But after all, this is for the sake of 'relieving my sexual urges,' a relationship that was established purely on a business-like terms?

They can only do their jobs.

I laughed after thinking that far.

Aren't the 'sexual urges processing staffs' pleased with their title? Well, let's do ecchi stuff in the student council room after a long time today. It's been a while since I went there.

Surely, Natsuki-senpai, Miyabi-senpai, and Touka-chan must be doing their student council works seriously as usual.

I'll be forcibly pushing down the girls who are working on their tasks seriously and doing ecchi stuff to them.

Remembering the beautiful limbs of Natsuki-senpai and the others, I went to the student council room while holding down my cock that had started to grow big real fast.

Now, if I open the door, there will be three serious people…

It's locked.

What? I get the wrong room? They're absent? I guessed that, but I can hear the voices of the three girls from inside, or what seems to be.

For now, I take the school master key (I had received) from my bag and open the door.

Why did they even bother locking it at all?

The door opens.

The first thing I noticed is Miyabi-senpai's figure in a bondage, when I got in.

ー

Miyabi-senpai always looks fluffy and hava a motherly charm.

She is tied up in a bondage, grimacing a bit while having a slightly rosy face.

The bondage is divided into three parts: stomach, arms, and legs, but her breasts and crotch are bare and her secret place is visible.

Senpai is sitting on the desk in the student council room and standing on one knee and the other raised.

The student council president is approaching the crotch of that Senpai and is extending her tongue to serve her.

Natsuki-senpai.

She always have a cool aura, but now, she's stretching her tongue while her face is dyed red with shame or from excitement, and comforting Miyabi-senpai.

On the front, her white bra is visible. Her hand are handcuffed to her back.

Those handcuffs, where are they from?

And at the desk next to them, Touka-chan is working.

As usual. Their normal everyday life.

They may have noticed me opening the door.

Miyabi-senpai and Natsuki-senpai looks surprised as they turned to me. Touka-chan seems to have noticed me too.

She stopped her pen, look at my face, and then at Miyabi-senpai and Natsuki-senpai, and back at my face again.

For the time being, I surveyed everything inside and then went inside after closing the door.

"You seemed busy…"

"Wait wait wait! It's different! This is!"

"Well, what's different…? No, no, it's fine. In my harem, the slogan is, 'all the girls are getting along.' I like seeing things like these too. Carry on."

Miyabi-senpai calls out to me like she's in a hurry, but there's nothing wrong about this situation. I'm aware that Senpai is a lesbian. Right, it may also be interesting to ravish the bitchy student council members two at a time.

Natsuki-senpai stood up when I thought so.

Her hands remained handcuffed to her back, and smiles…

"It looks like you're misunderstanding… but don't worry Koutaro-kun. I won't cheat on you. My pussy can only accept Koutaro-kun's semen."

"Natsuki-senpai? What are you talking about?"

She is handcuffed to her back and the cool Natsuki-senpai have her brassiere exposed in front between of her uniform.

Well maybe they used their fingers. Miyabu-senpai doesn't have a cock after all.

To such a Natsuki-senpai, Miyabi-senpai shouts, "You got it wrong" desperately.

"Koutaro-kun? Well, this is a preparation, or practice. It's not cheating."

"Why did you have Natsuki-senpai lick you? Preparing for lesbian sex? I see… the star performer is Touka-chan…"

"You got it wrong!"

Really though, I know using the remote controller that Miyabi-senpai is faithful, and Natsuki-senpai and Touka-chan are my favorite lesbian girls, so I don't feel any problems with the current situation.

But for now, I decided to listen to their story after calming Miyabi-senpai down.

ー

"Huh, I see. For the sake of 'relieving my sexual urges', you were looking for the next play style."

"Yes yes. We are Koutaro-kun's girlfriends, and at the same time, as student council members, Koutaro-kun's 'sexual urges processing staff.' Fufu… It is always nice to have sex with my lover. Last week was very nice, Koutaro-kun…"

Natsuki-senpai sends me a seductive look.

Yes, last week's naked bitch walk play was a proposal from Natsuki-senpai. They brought the collars, the tails with anal plugs, and the dog ears, all brought in by them.

"Or rather, the 'sexual urges processing staff' is still active…"

I'm surprised. I thought it was gone.

To such a me, Miyabi-senpai who is still in bondage explains about the 'practice' from earlier.

"So, we were planning for a bondage next time… After all, Koutaro-kun wants to be abusive too, right? I felt like you don't like the queen play, and we were just talking about trying it out."

She explains the ongoings from earlier.

But in spite of that, Miyabi-senpai, who had Natsuki-senpai lick her, seemed to have been very happy.

"Are the bondage tools something you bought privately? Aren't they quite expensive?"

"It's okay, if we applied for 'Koutaro-kun Funds', and they will be approved."

"What Funds!?"

Touka-chan answers while grinning and showing me the documents in her hands. There, the 'Complete Bondage Set' and 'Handcuffs' were written in an expense claim format.

There's the 'Etozawa Network', and now 'Koutaro-kun Funds.' The society is growing steadily in places I'm not even aware of…

Well, it was me who originally gave them the instructions. That was during the end of the summer vacation.

And then, Miyabi-senpai sneaks closer and pulls on my sleeve seemingly trying to share a secret or something.

"Yes? What happened?"

"So, how about it? Does Koutaro-kun likes the dominant position, or the passive one?"

"Well, isn't it better to be dominant…? Right, Miyabi-senpai. Let's do the opposite of what you were just doing. Reverse."

Reverse? I laugh and grins at Miyabi-senpa, who seems to be confused.

"Miyabi-senpai is in bondage as before, but this time licking Natsuki-senpai's pussy and stepping on Touka-chan and doing ecchi stuff with me."

As soon as Miyabi-senpai hears my idea, her face turns rosy and nodded with a happy smile.

Miyabi-senpai likes Natsuki-senpai and Touka-chan, but she likes my cock even more.

ー

"Student council election? Aah, so it's already that time again…"

After giving a vaginal cum shot to Miyabi-senpai, I listened to Natsuki-senpai and Touka-chan who are sucking on my cock.

On the floor, -ko-po~o- …Miyabi-senpai is spilling semen out from her crotch in large quantities, fainting with a happy smile on her face. She was a little too excited.

"There… sexual urges relieving, let's do it even after school…"

"Pardon me, Natsuki-senpai. I can't understand what you are saying.

"Nn… chu… fufu… Koutaro-kun is still lively down here. Will you love me later?"

"Ah, yes. What of the student council election?"

Natsuki-senpai reluctantly releases my cock from her mouth, and continues while rubbing the rod with her hand.

The student council election is to be held soon.

Our school has a rather unusual system where the school festival is held shortly after the election, but the third-years do not retire until the school festival ends.

The former officers will become the executive committee of the festival.

And the new student council members will help.

In other words, the newly elected student council members will cooperate to prepare for the school festival with the previous members of the student council, who will then retire after that.

The previous student council members, who will also act as the school festival executive committee, will be helping to organise the school festival to convey the methods and know-how to and with the new members

By the way, as usual, the next student council president will be quite obvious.

The new student president is usually a candidate nominated by the active president.

That is, a member who had been in the student council since their second grade and familiar with the work of the student council.

So this year, Shimizu Touka-chan will be elected for sure. Kamiyama Natsuki, the current student council president, have a strong trust in her among the active second graders.

"So, then, the next student council president is Touka-chan?"

"Fuaー, fuaai! I, fuu ifff, I wanff tha sfaff foar iff"

"I'm sorry, Touka-chan. I can't understand what you're saying.

"Haaー yes! I want to be the next student council president and be the 'sexual urges processing staff' for Koutaro-kun again!"

'Sexual urges processing', yes, it is an important job of the student council.

Though right now, we're just doing whatever whenever we want.

"Is the 'sexual urges processing staff' position so good?"

"That's right! Koutaro-kun have lots of girlfriends, but we're the only 'sexual urges processing staff'!"

Touka-chan answers cheerfully while swallowing my cock. However, Natsuki-senpai mutters with a somewhat lonely expression.

"I and Miyabi will be retiring from the student council after the school festival. We will no longer be Koutaro-kun's 'sexual urges processing staff'…"

"Natsuki-senpai…"

Natsuki-senpai is grabbing my ball with forlonging eyes, seemingly concerned about what Touka-chan says. Then nudge her cheeks on my cock.

"Isn't it okay if Senpai(s) retire from the student council and keep being my 'sexual urges processing staff' separately?"

"…eh?"

Natsuki-senpai looks up at my words.

"No, I guess it's okay to just keep on having sex? Or maybe you can drop that job title, and say that you're my girlfriend, we can have sex… HEY! HEY! HEY! HEY! DON'T SQUASH! IT!!!!"

"R-really!? Koutaro-kun's 'sexual urges processing staff', we can keep the job?"

"Ah, ah! You can keep the job! The position of 'sexual urges processing staff' is yours! So don't hold squash my balls! NO! NO!"

Finally, she let go of my balls.

Natsuki-senpai is so moved and in tears. Touka-chan holds her shoulders and exclaimed, "I'm glad, Senpai! We'll always be Koutaro-kun's 'sexual urges processing staff'!"

Meanwhile, I am desperately talking to my balls to confirm it is still alive.

Are you okay!? It's me! Your master! Answer me!

Fortunately, my balls were safe. I'm relieved.

ー

39 Election begins and Koutaro is assaulted (Student Council Election )

The following week.

The student council election is finally starting.

Handmade posters will be posted on the bulletin board informing the students of each candidate.

In the preceding years, there will be one big favorite recommended by the active student president, and a few other candidates. So, the results can be predicted in advance.

Touka-chan, the big favorite, will be the next student council president.

Well, I'm not interested in the results of the election.

But remembering that 'relieving my sexual urges' is the student council's job, I decided to go to the bulletin board.

If there is a cute girl as candidate, let's make her a 'sexual urges processing staff'. I don't need men. I'm only interested in beautiful girls.

Some students gathered around the bulletin board to see the names of the candidates. I look at the bulletin board too while mixing with them.

So, there are four candidates this year?

The first one is Shimizu Touka-chan. The name of the person who endorsed her is also written on the poster. "Endorsed by: Kamiyama Natsuki" is written next to her name. This will be a great advantage for her. She is a big favorite to win.

And the second person…

"Oyamada Tsubaki (Year 1)

Endorsed by: Houshouin Seiran (Year 1)"

I nearly choke the water I'm drinking and letting it out of my nose. Tsubaki!? Why Tsubaki!? She's a 1st year student!

No, there is no guideline stating that freshmen should not run for the student council elections. There had been many such people until now.

However, this is Oyamada Tsubaki. It doesn't seemed likely that that Mekakure-chan, who looked so introverted, would want to be a student council president or have such big ambitions.

Or rather, she is endorsed be Houshouin Seiran. What are those sisters doing?

And the third person.

"Mizuhara Sakuya (Year 2)

Endorsed by: Tsuzurigi Shiori (Year 2)"

Why?

No, really? Sakuya? Why? Had she always been interested in the student council?

Or rather, the one who endorsed her is Tsuzurigi Shiori. Somehow, the bulletin board lists only names I know well. Maybe the last too…

Fourth person.

"Shikimori Arisa (Year 1)

Endorsed by: Hanashiki Ema (24-years-old)"

Why is Ema endorsing… and it's Arisa? I don't think she's interested in the student council either…

I don't know what this means…

The four people on the bulletin board are all my girls, including those that endorsed them. What is that, what is going on?

The sky suddenly darkens as if to match my confusion.

The sun is hidden by clouds, and somehow, I feel cold winds blowing.

And the wall of students who gathered in front of the bulletin board, a girl breaks the crowd and walks like Moses parting the Red Sea. She shakes her pretty ponytail and is accompanied by the currently active student council president and vice president.

Shimizu Touka.

Looking at them, the students' turmoil increased further.

Eh, what this sudden deployment.

"Shimizu Touka…! She is the favourite this year, Koutaro-aniki! Look at that aura. She's like a queen, the shiniest star running first and foremost towards the promised glory…"

The boy next to me exclaimed with an excited voice.Who are you? He's probably a male student who have his loyalty at MAX.

At this time, another group walks from the side opposite to Shimizu Touka, with two girl in the lead. One girl walks nervously while staring at the other girl's face next to her many times, and the latter smiles gently each time and grasps the former girl's hand to encourage her.

Oyamada Tsubaki. And the girl by her side is Houshouin Seiran.

"Awesome…! The Houshouin Corps is here… The dark horse for this year! Aniki… The school's most powerful, Housouin Seiran, who can make the impossible possible with money and political power. And a mysterious girl, Oyamada Tsubaki, who she is endorsing… What a team! They could probably go head to head with Shimizu Touka…"

It's quite probable that we will see blood spilled… the schoolboy trembles excitedly… or from dread.

And who exactly are you?

This time, two more girls walked from a different direction.

I predicted that.

"No way… Mizuhara Sakuya is making an appearance… The first place in 'the school's beautiful girl you want to date ranking.' There are countless men who have been crushed by the impregnable Iron-walled Maiden. There are many hidden fans, but Aniki have her in his Harem from the very beginning… The old people are just there to have some influence…"

…Hey, you, you knew Sakuya is my girlfriend?

The existence of the Harem.

When I unintentionally ask back, "hehe~" the boy rubbed his nose and exclaimed somewhat proudly.

"I am a member of the 'Etozawa Network'. I'm always ready to throw this life away for Aniki."

"What did you say?"

Apparently, the male student seems to be a member of the 'Etozawa Network'. He continues, "Please watch them more carefully Aniki". Touka, Tsubaki, and Sakuya, are glaring at each other, saying.

"The Big Three…! What a hell, this is the beginning of the academy's Romance of the three Queendom…"

The War is taking off…!

I look at the boy giving a commentary in a terrifying tone, and cast my eyes towards the vacant north-direction. The girls had arrived from the east, west, and south.

Then, as expected, a girl is coming from there.

However, unlike the previous three girls, no one around them opened up the way. Only after a short while did they noticed her figure and gave way in a hurry, but she still have problems going forward because there were too many people present.

"L-let us pass through~" -hyoko- -hyoko-, Shikimori Arisa, with her tiny body swaying is approaching despite the hardship… and Hanayashiki Ema behind her is struggling along .

"…"

"ANIKI! Touka-jou is shaking hands with the two…! What a mess, to shake hands right before the battle. Is this something a queen can afford?"

"…Hey"

Yes? The boy turns around.

"Well, Shikimori Arisa has arrived… Aren't you going to do that thing too?"

"Huh? Ah… Arisa-jou? Well, she wouldn't be that much of an upset. There's nothing to say about her. She's Aniki's woman, but her backer is not very good…"

"Hey! Don't take my endorsement lightly!"

The boy's voice shouldn't have been so loud, but Hanashiki Ema heard him, and threatened the boy.

Uwa, I'm sorry! I apologize.

Or rather, Arisa, you, recieving Ema's endorsement…

Apparently, the innocent Kouhai is completely influenced by Ema and had been promoted from a mere reader to an assistant.

-buru-! My ass is suddenly attacked by an itchy sensation and I trembled.

Arisa, despite struggling hard, manages to reach the other three.

Anyway, these are the four candidates. Four students vying for the position of the Student Council President.

What are they up to?

I will go over to hear the story from the four.

Then everyone opened the way, and the crowd whispered, "Koutaro-san is here…!" or "The King… it's Koutaro-san!"

Don't get me involved in this farce.

"Well, what happened, you girls. Are you so interested in the student council activities that you nominated yourselves candidates for Student Council President?"

I called out to the four who had arrived.

The four are glaring at each other, each with their endorser.

They have fiery eyes. But they are by no means out of hatred or spite.

However, their fighting spirit is burning way too fiercely.

"…Work"

"What?"

Sakuya replies. Work, she certainly said so.

Work? It couldn't be… Sakuya shouts as I came to a convincing enough reason.

"I also want to be Koutaro-kun's… -gonyo- -gonyo- …in charge! I can't afford to hand this job over to anyone else!"

(TN: -gonyo- -gonyo- is the onomatopoeia for mumbling)

'Sexual urges processing staff' is the student council's work. That's what I set according to the hypnosis.

Sayaka seems to be vying for that position. No way, all four girls…

As soon as that thought came to my mind, Houshouin Seiran gives an intimidating smile, with a, "fu~fu~fu~!"

"It's too bad for everyone, but Goshujin-sama's… -gonyo- -gonyo- is the responsibility of my Imouto, Tsubaki-chan. Right, Tsubaki?"

"Aah… uh, yes. I'll do my best with Onee-san…"

The confident Seiran and the timid Tsubaki.

Arisa also raises her hands saying, "Me too, me too…!" You don't have to raise your hands like that.

"I, I also want to be Senpai's… -gonyo- -gonyo- …I want to be in charge…! At all costs… I want to be in charge!"

Arisa says with her face bright red.

I mean, everyone is embarrassed and replaced the words 'sexual urges processing staff' with -gonyo- -gonyo- I believe there is only one such group that might spread this story.

I turned towards Touka-chan, or rather Natsuki-senpai and Miyabi-senpai too.

There, Natsuki-senpai is scratching her cheeks as if she was shy, saying, "Well..."

"Ah, so? I boasted to everyone at the last girls' party that the student council members are Koutaro-kun's… -gonyo- -gonyo- in charge. And then, everyone became really interested in it…"

Miyabi-senpai answers cheerfully beside her.

"Ufufu, we're permanent members of… -gonyo- -gonyo- …after all. And naturally, that us no different than us being Koutaro-kun's girlfriend… but I'm proud. It's an honor after all…"

It's an honor, to be a 'sexual urges processing staff…'

I understand the situation. They run for the election to have sex with me.

I just keep looking at the four girls. Then Touka-chan looks to the other three running candidates and proclaims…

"I believe everyone feels the same way for Koutaro-kun, and that makes me glad. Through this rivalry and competition, I'm sure we'll be even better comrades after than before. We are comrades who loves Koutaro-kun…"

Utako-chan says something inspiring, but as far as I'm concerned, it feels cringy. There girls… pleーasー stoーpー itー

But everyone else hears Touka-chan's speech and seems to be feeing moved.

Eventually, they piled their hands together, and the four swears an oath.

"Let's fight fairly"

"I won't lose… I'll do my best."

"…Yes, I'll do my best…"

"No grudges."

Their eyes met, their heads nod.

Eventually, the crowd began to whistle and claps, and it turned into a thunderstorm.

The dark sky clears up in no time, and the sun from between the clouds shines over four people's heads.

Oath. It is an oath before God. They have sworn, to fight fairly, and to give their all.

"…and they will follow the path they believed in their hearts. They've grown wings. Their oaths have grown wings in their hearts. They can fly forever, freely yonder…"

"Are you a narrator!?"

The boy student who came next to me continues, "Oath, that was it~" and concludes his narration.

ー

Election Campaign Day 1

I was first assaulted by Oyamada Tsubaki and Houshouin Seiran.

No, it's not exactly an assault, but I have no choice but to call it an assault. After all, while I am walking in the corridor normally, I suddenly got pulled into an empty classroom, and for some reason, got into a situation where I am sandwiched by the naked Tsubaki and Seiran.

Reverse *.

"Nn… chu… n… puha… Goshujin-sama…"

"Eh, Tsubaki? What are you… and Seiran too."

"Ufufu, Goshujin-sama has become so hard here… getting excited to be kissed by Tsubaki-chan, I see…"

The naked Tsubaki hugs me while showering a passionate kiss with teary lascivious eyes. From behind, the similarly naked Seiran extands her hand to my crotch while pressing me with her rich boobs.

"Goshujin-sama… I want one vote from Goshujin-sama… I'm sorry… despite being a servant… I'm imploring you of this… nn… chu…"

Tsubaki kisses me again and again while apologising. Her aroused slim and delicate body, amorous soft tongue and lips, they're all assaulting me.

Eventually, -puha- our lips parted, Tsubaki's tongue and mine formed a thread and got snapped.

"Goshujin-sama… I want a vote from Goshujin-sama. At Tsubaki's place here… please pour it here…"

"Tsubaki-chan… She wants a vote from Goshujin-sama, and she's so wet… please give it to her…"

Tsubaki spreads her legs on the floor in an M-shape. Seiran snuggled up to Tsubaku on the floor, and put a finger in the vagina hole of her Imouto and, -kuchu- -kuchu- lewd honey spreads to that finger which she shows off to me.

All for one vote!

"Isn't this gag a bit too old-fashioned? That…"

"Auu… please pardon us…"

Well, besides that.

A delicious looking seductive hole is drooling in front of me and wanting my cock. I take out the cock that hardens with the kiss from Tsubaki, and I hear the naughty maid sister sighing in anticipation.

And like that, inside Tsubaki and Seiran, I evenly pour in a white blob of vote and let them drink it…

But things have just started from here.

ー

40 Election begins and Koutaro is assaulted (Student Council Election )

Election Campaign Day 2

This time, I am assaulted by Shikimori Arisa and Hanayashiki Ema.

No, is this even an assault? After all, I was suddenly taken into a HiAce van on my way to school. There are HiAce van * scenes in mangas, but I never thought I would experience it!

"Nn… Senpai… Arisa's pussy, how are they…? Just because I'm seen by Senpai, they're already like this…"

Arisa is waiting in the HiAce van I am brought to. She's naked.

I'm lying down on my back, and she's on top of my face. Arisa is playing with her pussy in the face sitting position.

Straddling my face to show off her secret place, fingering her vagina.

The wet place swallows Arisa's fair fingers and drools wantonly.

"An…! Senpai, I'm already… Please, Senpai's one vote, please pour it into Arisa's anal…!"

"Over there!"

You're asking for an anal! What do you mean, one vote? You're saying two things!

Eventually, the HiAce van stops at a relatively desolate parking lot. Hanayashiki Ema in the driver's seat came back while saying, "Waー, I want it too."

"Ema, what are you doing…? You too Arisa?"

"Nー? Because Arisa-chan is my important assistantー Oh, listen listen! I'll finish a book jointly written with Arisa-chan at the coming Winter Comiket! As for the genre, it's about Koutaro-kun."

"Zip it! What you are planning to do, just do it! Let's finish it quickly!"

I cut Ema off mid sentence and take my clothes off. After all, Winter Comiket, I'm definitely not go there! Absolutely not!

"Nn… Senpai… it's big…"

Arisa gasps and sits down on my cock immediately. -nupu- …the meat stick smoothly goes into her anal. Did she loosen her anal in advance? Although it is tight, it swallow my cock easily.

Eventually, my cock gets buried to the root in Arisa's anal.

"Haa… ah! Senpai's… entered… my perverted ass hole… slipping in, entering deep… ah…"

Arisa don't have much experience with anal sex. After all, it was only recently she first did it. But she shakes her hips with tears in her eyes, with a sweet voice.

"Waー, Arisa-chan is lewd… Koutaro-kun, it's getting unbarable for me too…"

Ema, who is already naked, straddles over my face. It's completely wet! I lick the lewd flesh and inserts my finger in her anal.

"Hya~n! Ko-Koutaro-kun, there, no…"

"Zip it! I'm going to have plenty of your ass hole… be prepared!"

I talk while having my face buried in Ema's soft buttocks. And, as they requested, I poured many votes each into Ema and Arisa. Multiple votes? I don't care about that!

ー

Election Campaign Day 3

I had definitely expected it, and thought someone would come, but for some reason, I was not assaulted at school.

Hmm? I reached home thinking that it was strange, and while taking a bath, I suddenly got assaulted by Mizuhara Sakuya and Tsuzurigi Shiori. They launched the assault when it was completely out of my mind.

"Koutaro-kun, shall we have a bath together?"

"E-excuse me… I'll wash your back…"

While I'm relaxing in the bathtub, two naked classmates opened the bathroom door and started rattling.

-pururun- they're shaking their boobs and lustufully waving their delicious looking ass about, invading and tempting me.

"Ahー did you come here… for that? Do you want my vote?"

"Ehehe… Yes, I want Koutaro-kun's vote."

"Koutaro-kun's thick and hot thing… I want it…"

Beautiful girls are entering the bathtub.

Although it is a large bathtub for ordinary households, it is small when three people enters at the same time. Inevitably, soft boobs, stomachs, and thighs pressed against my body.

"N… haa… I want as many of Koutaro-kun's votes poured into my pussy…"

"Koutaro-kun… nn… chu…"

Sakuya takes my hand and leads it to her secret place. The embarassing place is slimy wet with lewd things other than hot water. Shiori on the other side, too, was moving -mozo- -mozo- while rubbing her sharp nipples against me. She can't seems to endure it any longer.

"It can't be helped then… Hora, both of you turn your asses here. I'll love you."

Two beautiful girls stand up happily on hearing my words. -zabaa- their white body is wet with hot water, and -purin- their cute buttocks are trembling.

Let's start with Sakuya.

"Ah… haa…! Koutaro-kun's dick… So good… yes!"

Enjoying the feeling of the tightened vagina hole, I ravish Sakuya from behind. In the same way, Shiori, then Sakuya, then back to Shiori, alternately ravishing the two female holes.

-pan- -pan-! The sound of meat pounding on each other echoes in the bathroom, and the sweet voices of the girls grew louder as time passes.

Then, for some reason, Sayaka-san and Kaoru intruded and it turned into a 5P, but I love them equally. Sakuya and Shiori, I ejaculated in the pussies of my fellow high-school girls, ejaculated in the ripe vagina of a 28-years-old, and ejaculated in the young pussy of a junior high school girl.

If I think about it, Kaoru and Sayaka-san have nothing to do with the election. Invalid votes? I'm sorry for that…

ー

Election Campaign Day 4

I get the pattern. Let's take the initiative from here on.

Today's assault is coming from Touka-chan and the others. To keep getting assaulted doesn't suit my sexual fetish. I'll take the initiative before I get done in…

Standing in front of the student council room, -fuu- I take a deep breathe in and out. Checking the position of the keyhole before entering, I find that it is locked.

I take out the master key and gently insert it into the keyhole to unlock, and step inside.

Let's go in… 5, 4, 3, …

"Pardon me!"

Ending the countdown, I twist the key, unlocking the door, turn the knob, and open it.

The first thing I noticed is the appearance of Miyabi-senpai, -kun- -kun- sniffing the scent of two pretty panties she got from who-knows-where.

ー

Miyabi-senpai always seems fluffy and full of maternal charms.

She is now smelling two panties, apparently belonging to girls, in both her hands. Her cheerful face looks a little ecstatic.

Beside her, the current student council president and the candidate for the next student council president are standing nervously with red faces and holding down the hem of their skirt.

Natsuki-senpai and Touka-chan.

They may have noticed me opening the door.

The three turned around with a surprised face.

For the time being, I surveyed everything inside and then went inside after closing the door.

"You seemed busy…"

"Wait wait wait! It's different! This is!"

"Well, what's different…? I'll watch. Carry on."

Miyabi-senpai calls out to me in a hurry, with panties in both hands.

What's different I wonder? There are two panties and two shy girls right next to it. There is too much circumstantial evidence. This is a level of even that's enough for most police officers to arrest someone! Just one more, we only need a confession…

"Those panties, they belong to Natsuki-senpai and Momoka-chan, right? Miyabi-senpai, you striped off their panties, and sniff them right then and there!?"

"That is… they belonged to Natsuki and Touka-chan, but… I didn't force it. They took it off themselves…"

They're Natsuki-senpai and Momoka-chan's panties after all!

The two panties in Miyabi-senpai's hands. One is pink and the other is blue. It means that the two people holding down the hem of their skirts are without panties on.

So that's it…

-jiiiii- I stare at Natsuki-senpai and Touka-chan.

I am peeking at their skirts, there is nothing else protecting them at the end of those dazzling thigh. If the wind blows them lightly, I'll see their most important places.

Seeing at my gaze, they both held the hem of their skirts while their faces gets red to no end.

"Ko-Koutaro-kun… You seen we're in an embarrassing situation right now… I wonder…"

-fufu- Natsuki-senpai is trying to laugh it off, but her face stays red. She care about the hem of her skirt. After all, she feel restless being pantyless?

"Hey Hey, Senpai. Let me smell those panties a little."

"Eh… W-wait a minute! That is a bit too…"

"Yes, Koutaro-kun, here."

"Miyabi! Eh, wait… yaaaー"

I sniff the panties handed right in front of Natsuki-senpai and Touka-chan. Spreading it wide and stuffing my nose in the crotch area.

The pink panty. It have a sweet and sour smell…!

"This is Touka-chan's -nnn~ fragrance…"

"Kyaaa…"

Right in front of Touka-chan, when I licked the crotch part while showing it off, the candidate for the next student council president raises an embarrassed voice and turns red.

The blue panty. This one have the refreshing smell of sweat…!

"Natsuki-senpai's class, physical education? It smells really good, Natsuki-senpai's sweat, -nnnnn~ perfume…"

"Auuu… that… that is…"

I take a deep breath while putting the panty on my face, and her face turns even redder.

At the place where Natsuki-senpai's pussy should be, I put my lips and sucked in strongly. Senpai seems a bit nervous as I am that.

ー

"Well, why did Natsuki-senpai and Touka-chan take off their panties? Well, I kinda know already…"

"Today's election campaign is our turn, and Miyabi-san came up with the idea of seducing Koutaro-kun with no panties on…"

The current student council group intended to launch an assault to me after all.

Being in the student council room already, I will listen to Natsuki-senpai's stories.

Apparently, the no-pan thingy was in preparation for assaulting me.

Natsuki-senpai and Touka-chan took off their panties, and Miyabi-senpai could not stand it and snatched them to check their smell. I see… n?

"Huh? Didn't you say something weird just now? 'Today's election campaign is our turn' …"

"Oh, we decided it at the beginning of the election campaign through lottery. There should be no rushing and only one candidate per day will be able to campaign for Koutaro-kun…"

Election campaign for me? I feel like they were indeed campaign-like activities in some ways, despite the reverse rapes and invitation H.(TN: H= ecchi stuff)

They all requested for a vote, but I gave only semen instead. I mean, my vote alone doesn't conclude the election. Our school have about 400 students. That's 1/400 of the votes.

I think it's better to have the majority of the students on their side, rather than running a campaign for only me. A more serious and more mature campaign.

When I say that, Natsuki gave a cool laugh, "Fufufu…"

"Koutaro-kun doesn't seem to know the value and greatness of his vote… In this election, Koutaro-kun's vote is equivalent to 10,000 votes."

-buho-! I cough unintentionally. Oh democracy, where have you gone?

"After all, it's Koutaro-kun's one and only vote. There is no way it would be counted as a normal vote."

"Nevertheless, Natsuki-senpai, 10,000 votes… I feel like we're being very elementary school student-ish, more childish than them even…"

25 times the total number of students.

"It's a secret ballot, right? You won't know which one is my vote."

"Yes, it's anonymous. However, Koutaro-kun's vote will be put in a special ballot box."

"That's not anonymous anymore!"

Well, I guess the girl I voted for will definitely win. Is the election even meaningful?

Touka-chan talks passionately, whether she notices my confused attitude or not.

"The most important thing in the work of the student council is Koutaro-kun's 'sexual urges processing staff!' So I think Koutaro-kun is the right one to decide. Whatever the result, we will be convinced!"

Touka-chan is talking like giving an election speech with her gestures and all. It is the result of recieving the know-hows from Natsuki-senpai. She seems somewhat dignified.

Well, that's about it.

The cause of the daily assaults and why they wanted my one vote. And today is the election campaigning day for the current student council members with Touka-chan.

I get it. And I'm still playing with the panties in my hands.

This is not a student council election, but a sex club election. They're having a naughty election campaign to determine who would get to have sex with me.

Okay, I'll have to do a lot of naughty things with Touka-chan today in accordance with the rules of the election.

ー

41 Kamiyama Natsuki's Speech(Student Council Election )

Students gathered in the gymnasium.

After school, despite being suddenly told on the school broadcast to gather, announcing that, 「There is news from the election manager Etozawa Koutaro」, almost all students in the school gathered.

It seems that the ones who already went home came back to school after hearing it via the communication network as well.

All students, teachers and staff have their loyalty value at MAX by using the remote controller.

During the first semester, after gaining the power to alter loyalty, I increased my servants slowly, but from the latter half of the summer vacation, I increase their numbers actively.

As a result, the students gathered fills the gymnasium.

After confirming that the students are ready, I get on the stage. The gazes of the 400 people intrigued me a bit. They even seemed to possess religious frenzy in their eyes, like worshiping me.

「Eh~」

I stand in front of the microphone and speak out. The students are not saying a word and looking at me with eager eyes.

「All males, go home.」

Uoooooooo!! Somehow, the students showed a busting, with unknown meaning. "Aniki! Why!" and "I'm sad, I'm sad to go home!" But well, I don't have any hobby of exposing my girlfriends to the guys.

「Zip it… Starting now is the student council election. Which is my election, the student council only for me. ・I・have・a・ Dream!・ I don't have an exhibitionist hobby. You go home and make a plastic model. Gundams or castles are fine.」

When I said that, again with a loud voice, they said, "Uoooo! I'm making Akai! Akai" and, "I'm making Hajime Castle" and, "Me, Kamiyama Ozuki-chan" and what not. They said their favourite charaters and left the gymnasium.

I look around at the remaining students, thinking that the model shops will be really profitable today. There are just girls left.

Well, let's have the private student council election. The candidates gathered together and must pledge their trust in front of the students.

Let's have a speech addressing session.

ー

「Well, first of all, the speech from Kamiyama Natsuki-san, the current student council president. Please listen properly!」

When I hold my microphone and wave my hand, I get a good reply, "Yeーs!" Everyone is obedient.

Good. I hand the microphone over to Natsuki-senpai, who asks me with a confused face.

"Um, Koutaro-kun… We don't have anything prepared for the speech…"

"It's okay, Natsuki-senpai. Please share your thoughts. It's fine whether it's about the student council president, the candidates, or as an endorser of Touka-chan. Please say whatever you like."

"My things of interest…"

"Since you're the endorser of Touka-chan, it might be better to say that you wanted her to be my 'sexual urges processing staff'. Then, please do your best."

Natsuki-senpai gave some thoughts, but immediately get herself to the stage, after saying, "yoshi!" Her face is dignified and full of confidence as the active student council president.

When Natsuki goes up to the stage, the girls cheered, "Kyaaaa!" As expected, Natsuki-senpai is popular even among the girls!

In response, Natsuki-senpai waves back. She's a born star, or something similar.

A female student belonging to the movies club near the stage captures Kamiyama Natsuki-senpai's figure with a camera and is projected on a huge screen on the back of the stage.

This school have money indeed.

Standing in front of the microphone, Natsuki-senpai begins to deliver her speech brilliantly in a dignified voice without any manuscript.

A beautiful voice. Just listening to it, you can tell how elegant she is.

「I am Kamiyama Natsuki, the current student council president. The one who introduced me.」

Natsuki-senpai's speech begins.

First of all, she talked about the importance of this student council election, how wonderful and great a student I am, and the honor of being a 'sexual urges processor staff' for me.

Uーn, I'm ashamed since I get praised so much.

Well, Natsuki-senpai will feel more embarrassing than me.

ー

「…that's why, I endorsed Shimizu Touka-san. She is the right person to stand beside Etozawa Koutaro-kun…」

While listening to Natsuki-senpai's speech, I sneak up on the stage behind her.

The camera-woman noticed me and try to give a close-up of my figure on the screen, but I brought my finger to my mouth with a, "shhh" and she, and the students in front of me, are careful to not make any noise.

Well, then.

I dropped the zipper of my pants, and of course, take out my cock.

The camera-woman zooms in on my cock and broadcasts it on the screen.

Natsuki-senpai is speaking dedicatedly, and is unaware of what's shown on the screen right behind her.

Even so, the female students are silent despite my cock being shown on the screen. This is the effect their MAXed loyalty value have when I only gestured them to "please be quiet."

I rub my cock while looking at the screen behind.

My cock looks huge on the big screen. Hahaha, this is really interesting.

Someone is masturbating right behind Natsuki-senpai. I still have her panty. In other words, she is still no-pan.

No matter how dignified, cool and elegant she is, there is nothing covering the embarrassing place under her skirt. When I think about such thoughts while watching Senpai's white thighs, my meat stick is getting harder and more swollen.

The screen shows my cock erected straight up.

The students should be able to see Natsuki-senpai giving a speech, with my erected meat stick behind her. From now on, I will be ravishing her from behind.

I slowly approach Natsuki-senpai, and I put my hand on that skirt…

-flips-, and that pretty and naked ass gets revealed.

ー

「…and then, when we were in trouble, Shimizu-Touka-san spurred us on, saying that no matter how difficult, we have to keep on…」

As I flips up Natsuki-senpai's sikrt while she is still speaking, everyone will see her beautiful naked buttocks. A tight, round, well-shaped butt.

Natsuki-senpai releases a cute voice that doesn't sound elegant by any means.

In addition, I strok her ass meat, and when I rub it a bit harder, she makes a sweet voice, but still asks me tolerantly.

「Hya, hyaa! Koutaro-kun… what is…! 」

"Oi oi, Natsuki-senpai, you're in the middle of a speech, but you're making such a cute voice. That's not good, you can't stop halfway."

「B-but… like this…」

I call the camera-woman a little bit closer and let her show Natsuki-senpai's ass to the screen. It's a close-up of Natsuki-senpai's ass on the screen. It's cute even when it's closed-up.

I belatedly realised that, despite such a shameful event taking place on the stage, the girls underneath never spoke.

Oh, I see. It's because I gestured them to keep quiet.

I brought another microphone and lifted the order to maintain silence.

「Everyoneー you can talk now. Yes, this is the student council president's ass. 」

I suddenly rub the buttocks and talk to the microphone, cheerful shouts immediately filled the gymnasium.

"Natsuki Onee-sama's ass…", 'Right, it's beautiful, Onee-sama…!" Their voices flutters, and it is broadcasted live.

「That's right, Natsuki-senpai's ass is very beautiful. Okay, I'll especially show it to everyone here, this is the student council president's ass hole. 」

While holding the microphone, I grab the cheeks of the buttocks with both hands and spread it out, exposing Natsuki-senpai's ass hole in front of the camera.

It is a beautifully colored anal. And as a result of showing the anal, the embarrassing crack below is also visible as a matter of course.

When I reach out and roll my finger along the crack, "Hyu~n" Natsuki-senpai releases a cute voice through the microphone.

「This is Natsuki-senpai's vagina. It is a lewd pussy that drools when being ravished by my cock. Natsuki-senpai is weak in her clitoris. Look, when I do this…」

I stretched my finger and plucks the clitoris while she and screamed, "N-no!"

However, regardless of that, I rub the already hard and erect clitoris strongly. She immediately arched her back like a bow, moaning, "Aah!"

"Onee-sama, she's is so cuteー!", "Yeah, I want to lick Hime Onee-sama's pussy tooー!" Amidst the cheering female students, I will punish Natsuki-senpai's clitoris.(TN: Hime = princess)

Then, a somewhat slimy liquid spills on my hand.

Love juice.

「Oi oi, Natsuki-senpai seems to have gotten wet. From now on, I'm going to put my finger in Natsuki-senpai's vagina. Let's have everyone confirm how wet it is.」

"Ah~! Ko-Koutaro-kun… there… Ha… nn!"

「Hear that? It's saying -guchu- -guchu- It can even swallow two fingers smoothly, but the tightening is amazing. It's going -kyun-!」

After gently stirring Senpai's female hole, I pull out my fingers.

As I showed it off to the camera, I put my fingers together then released them. Senpai's horny juice makes a thread and snaps.

I smear Senpai's love juice on the erected meat stick with my fingers.

My aroused cock is slightly wet with the love juice and seemed to have gotten more excited.

Satisfied with that, I clasped at the desk on the platform and spoke to the suffocated Senpai.

「So then, Natsuki-senpai. Let's take off the uniform because it's in the way.」

ー

To half of all the students, or, to all the girls, Natsuki-senpai is exposed to nearly 200 gazes, and her nipples are getting erect out of shame and the pleasure recieved from my fingers.

Even so, she possesses a beautiful body, a slender model-like body.

And yet, when she should be spreading her wings out, she's just here. With pure white ceramic-like skin and a dignified face, popularity among fellow women is also guaranteed.

Natsuki-senpai exposes her beautiful naked body on the screen, and also shows the face she have when she feel good from being caressed.

The movies club camera-woman on the same stage is truly excellent. Natsuki-senpai's melting appearance is perfectly framed with perfect composition.

"Hey Senpai, you have to continue your speech."

"Nn… but, in such a state…"

Natsuki-senpai, who is getting fingered, leaks a lewd voice and endures the pleasure.

I reached out and grab her beautiful boobs, pinching the cherry-colored nipples, making her moan another sweet, "Hyaa!" voice. Natsuki-senpai already feels it easily.

Still, when I urged her to continue the speech, despite her turbulent breath, she endured and patiently resumed the speech as I told her to.

「A-and so… Shimizu Touka-san is… a wonderful person… aah~!」

When I spread my two fingers in her vagina, Natsuki-senpai rises a moan and temporarily stopped her speech.

The girls in the audience are cheering, "Please give your bestー!" Or "Natsuki Onee-sama is making a nice face, so wonderfulー!" and so on.

Such good students. They're impressive.

"But that's pointless."

「Hya… hyaaa!! Koutaro-kun…! It's too strong, you're pinching…!」

"Hey, Natsuki-senpai. Your speech!"

「Ah… aah… That's why Shimizu Touka-san is… very… nmm… Ya, Ko-Koutaro-kun…! No… if you put it in now…!」

That's exactly why I puting it in.

-gin- -gin- my erection is already raging. I press the glans against Natsuki-senpai's beautiful ass, and a smooth and soft sensation is transmitted.

I move the glans and aim to Natsuki-senpai's female place.

"Camera-woman-san, come closer. My cock and Natsuki-senpai's pussy are kissing right now."

I show the shameful connected place to the camera-woman who approaches slowly.

Natsuki-senpai's secret place is soaked, and the lewd meat seems to stick to my meat stick.

"Now, let's go…"

「Ah~! No, no! Nn… ah… big…」

-zupu- -zupu- my cock is swallowed into Natsuki-senpai's vagina. The moment of insertion is shown on the screen, closed-up.

The girls are now forgetting to cheer and are just watching over with drool. Did some girls comfort themselves to my and Natsuki-senpai's silliness? Rubbing the thighs with a -moji- -moji- They seemed frustrated.

「Ah… all… entered… ah…! N… nn~!」

Natsuki-senpai, who accepted my cock to the root shakes her body. Apparently she reached a light climax.

It is a climax reached in front of 200 students. And I've only just inserted my cock raw.

"Really, Natsuki-senpai is lewd…"

「Ah… yes… that's right… I'm lewd… Koutaro-kun's penis… I love it to death…」

When I stroke her head, Natsuki-senpai makes a confession with a happy look, using the microphone, in front of the students.

I grab Natsuki-senpai's meat on her butt, and started drawing out my cock.

The sloppy sound of meat getting pulled out resounds and the female hole of Senpai swallowing my meat stick is shown on the screen closed-up.

"Hey, you endorsed Touka-chan, right?"

「An~! Ah… yes… And Touka too… an~! like me, loves Koutaro-kun's cock… nn~!!」

Getting fucked from behind, Natsuki-senpai can no longer think of anthing other than my cock. She says words praising Touka-chan, her cute Kouhai, showing how well they fit as my female slave.

「Touka too… loves Koutaro-kun's cock juice… n… But I also want Koutaro-kun's semen, so I'll always stay in touch…」

-pan- -pan-! the sound of meat hitting meat resounds.

"Natsuki-senpai likes my cock so much."

「Aah~! N…, yes, lo~ve it… I love Koutaro-kun's cock… It is pleasurable to be a 'sexual urges processing staff' for Koutaro-kun… I want a lot of cum in my pussy!」

I have to pour in lots since she asks so much.

As a matter of fact, my cock is close to the limit from a while ago already. Natsuki-senpai's vagina hole had been squeezing me from a while ago and moving around my cock as if it is trying to squeeze my semen out. A lewd pussy, indeed.

I speed up my movements to spurt out.

Natsuki-senpai's butt sticks to my lower abdomen, swaying with youthful elasticity.

By now, the gymnasium has quitened down and everyone is watching at Natsuki-senpai's foolery. In the quiet space, the sweet breaths of Natsuki-senpai and the sound of meat hitting meat echos.

Eventually, as I reached my limit, I grab Natsuki-senpai's buttocks tightly, and released it deep inside.

-buru- -buru-! Semen is fired deep in Natsuki-senpai's pussy, 「aaaa~h!!」she moaned and her body spasm.

In front of 200 girls, she cum from getting a vaginal ejaculation. She is a seasoned 'sexual urges processing staff' indeed…

I stay like that until the last drop is put deep into Natsuki-senpai's vagina, and then pulled my cock out.

My semen spills out of an opened Natsuki-senpai's female hole. It spills with a -toro- -toro-, extremely lewd, and my cock gets hard once again.

Ah, that's right. I'm gonna do that. It have to be that pose with a beauty.

I hold the still trembling from cuming body of Natsuki-senpai from behind.

I spread her legs open from her thighs so that the holes spilling semen may be seen. A pose for letting a small child pee.

"Natsuki-senpai, peace peace. With both hands."

Senpai doesn't seemed to be able to speak out from too much pleasure, but managed to make peace-sign with both hands as I said.

"Smile smileー Yes, goodー"

The camerwoman comes close and shows Natsuki-senpai's melting face trying to form a smile while doing a piece-sign with both hands. On the large screen, a slightly funny picture of Natsuki-senpai, pouring semen from her pussy, is shown.

「Yes, then, that was the double peace climax speech by the current student council presidentー. Thanks everyoneー!」

When the camera-woman got the scene and I conclude the speech, the audience applauded sparsely at first, but eventually, it became a grand one, and they send warm cheers over, saying, "Wonderful!" and "Onee-sama, you're so lovely."

Of course, it was a good speech.

Almost entirely a panting voice.

Now, the next one to get on stage will be the election candidate.

ー

42 Shimizu Touka and Election Results(Student Council Election )

「And now・endorsed by the current student council president・Shimizu・cock juice lover・let's hear a speech from・Touka-san」

In response to my words, Touka-chan comes up on stage.

She's already naked. I told her to take it off from the beginning because I would do it anyway.

With her ponytail shaking, she have a different type of charm from Natsuki-senpai, she's cute. And exposing such a cute nude body really suits her. Touka-chan goes up to the stage. Maybe she's nervous, her face is a little stiff.

But I can help her relax a little.

"Touka-chan."

"Y-yes! W-what is…"

"Tackle!!"

"Hyaaa! Eh!? Ko-Koutaro-kun!?"

I gave a light tackle to make Touka-chan relax. She, who wasn't prepared for it is pushed down on a mat in the platform.

The camera-woman approaches. Just as Touka-chan is naked, I am also naked.

We are lying on a mat and are tangled up naked. If one who don't know anything saw it, they would think it is a scene of *!

「Hya!! Ko-Koutaro-kun!? Ah, umm… so suddenly, what… Hyaan!」

「You're nervous, Touka-chan. And such is the time for sex! With one shot of semen in your pussy, you will relax, being freed of tension!」

A microphone is attached to the camera, and our voice is being transmitted to, and heard through the speakers.

「Nn~, it's Touka-chan's boobs… -pero- -pero-」

「Hyaan! D-don't lick it…! The speech… I have to…」

「Touka-chan, your pussy comes before the speech. Oh, you're already wet」

People relaxed when they are surrounded by what they like. And Touka-chan loves my cock juice. So I have to sprinkle my semen on Touka-chan's cute boobs, ass, and pussy…!

I put the glans on her vagina as we're facing each other.

When I pierced it all at once, "Hyaa~" a cute moan escapes her cute lips.

I shake my hips while ravishing her in missionary position, and with every thrust, Touka-chan will moan sweetly, her pussy tightening on my cock.

This is suppose to be a quickie so let's quickly finish the first shot. I can ejaculat a lot later anyway.

This ejaculation is for Touka-chan who loves cock juice.

The first shot, here it comes…!

-buru- -buru-! The meat stick ejaculates in the pussy hole.

「Ah… aaaah!! It's… out…」

Touka-chan releases another sweet moan, and her expression becames one captivated at the hot semen poured into her vagina. Alright, she seems to be feeling a little better.

I immediately summon the remote controller and activate boost. I haven't used it yet today. There should be no problem with the number of ejaculations.

「 Nn… Ama~zing, it's big again…」

Touka-chan sounds as if she's impressed. We're in the missionary position, then I turn her around from that position, still having it inserted all the while.

Did she feel it again with that action? Touka-chan moans, but it's time to start the speech.

Rear sitting position.

It's close to Natsuki-senpai's double-peace pose from earlier. It can't be inserted too deeply this way, but it's good for showing off the embarrassing places.

With her legs greatly spread, the camera-woman comes to Touka-chan who have my cock inserted in her, and offers a microphone.

「Eh… ah… Umm…」

「Come on, Touka-chan, your speech. Don't you want to share how and why you wanted to be the student council president, and also how much you like my cock juice.」

「Nn… ah~! W-when it moves… aah~!」

When I move my waist gently, Touka-chan starts panting.

Still, she have a microphone in front of her and is obliged to say something.

With a moan, she starts her speech.

「Nn… I'm~! Shi-Shimizu Touka… This time, I'm running for the role of student council president… aan~!」

When I shake her body up and down while rubbing and squashing Touka-chan beautiful breasts, the vagina hole squeezes and tightens around the cock, which feels so good.

However, she seems to be almost unable to say anything, unlike Natsuki-senpai just before.

I decided to do an interview.

「Touka-chan, Touka-chan」

「Fua, fuaii~ …what is it? …Koutaro…kun … Nn~!」

「Do you like my semen? I've just heard that you've always been fighting over it with Natsuki-senpai. 」

「That is…」

Touka-chan will moan, 「Hyaa…」 when I pinch her nipples and put some strength.

「Yes, yes…! I like it! Koutaro-kun's cock juice, I love it…!」

「What exactly do you like about it?」

「It's… nn~! It's, hot and thick… When you pour it into my mouth, it feels like Koutaro-kun's being is getting etched inside my body… annh~!」

「You get excited?」

「Fuaa~! I'm excited…! I get super excited, and I'm feeling naughty too…!」

I have an interview while ravishing Touka-chan with a -nyuchu- -nyuchu-. It's an honor that you love my cock so much. I have to give you once again.

For now, let's have one shot while in this rear sitting position, the second shot without taking my cock out.

I focus on ejaculating while shaking Touka-chan's body up and down.

-buru- -buru-! Once again, I dyed the inside of Touka-chan's vagina with semen. 「Hot…」she leaks a voice like she's melting, so I asked,「Do you like vaginal cum-shots?」 to which she replied,「Fuaa~ I like Koutaro-kun's vaginal cum-shot… I love it…」

-nupo- …I pull out my cock.

-gopo- -gopo- and a lot of my semen overflows from Touka-chan's horny hole that have recieve two shots.

And the meat stick is muddy with semen and Touka-chan's love juice.

I grab Touka-chan's face while the lingering pleasure still remains, and presses my glans on her cheek, she makes a greedy expression and, 「nnn~」 releases a happy sigh.

「Here, it is Touka-chan's favorite cock juice. Open your mouth」

「Fuaa… n… nchu… amu…」

As I plunge it into Touka-chan's mouth, her tongue crawls on the glans and stick expertly.

As she's rubbing the stick with her lips, her hands gently touch the roots and my balls.

Touka-chan's face is filled with my cock, and she can neither speak or can we continue the interview since her mouth is occupied.

But I wondered if that really is the case. We have another person standing on stage after all.

-pan- -pan-! clapping both hands to send a signal, the current student council vice-president, Yuigahama Miyabi, came up on the stage.

This girl, she's wearing a bondage with a shiny texture.

ー

Miyabi-senpai's big boobs shakes with every step she takes, and it looks amazing. Her crotch part is not hidden, so the pussy alternates between being visible and being hidden.

I remove the microphone attached to the camera and gave it to Miyabi-senpai.

"Now, Touka-chan have her mouth full. So please continue the interview in her stead."

"Interview, is it?"

Well…? Miyabi-senpai tilts her head with such an expression.

Hahaha, if the upper mouth is obstructed, why not do the interview with the lower mouth? When I responded with a smile, saying, "well well" Miyabi-senpai grins back.

"So, Touka-chan's girl's part, I can bully it a bit, right, Koutaro-kun?"

"Oh, let it sing out loud. With the same fingering technique you used to play with Natsuki-senpai."

"Now! I don't play so much with Natsuki!"

Although she's denying and -pun- -pun-, her cheeks are swelling, she doesn't come out strongly because she have a calm aura around her.

When she had Natsuki-senpai lick her secret place, she felt like a queen.

Miyabi-senpai smiled, and kneeled down near Touka-chan's body, and gently stretch her white thin fingers to the secret place.

"Nchu… hamu… n…! Fuaa… Miyabi, Senpai…"

"I'm going to love Touka-chan here. Waー so amazing… Koutaro-kun's semen it's completely soaked…"

-toro- she spills and joyfully licks the semen on her fingers, reaches out again and opens Touka-chan's feet.

And just like, she sinks her finger into Touka-chan's secret place, and gently caresses it tenderly.

"Nnn… Miyabi-senpai… mm… hamu…"

"Fufu, where Touka-chan feels good, I know about it all."

While serving my cock, Touka-chan is fingered by Miyabi-senpai's fingers at her secret place, and raises muffled moans.

Holding the microphone with one hand and approaching the caressed secret place, the embarrassed sound made by Touka-chan rings out through the speaker.

"I hear the embarrassing sounds of Touka-chan's secret place!"

"Hamu… n… chu… Fuaa… fuaii, it's embarrassing…"

Touka-chan keeps crawling her tongue on my cock with an embarrassed face and the nasty atmosphere nearly makes her cry.

The movements of her tongue that sticks on the rod also increasingly grew aggresive, trying to squeeze my semen out.

"Touka-chan… chu… Touka-chan's boobs, sweet…"

Miyabi-senpai kisses Touka-chan's pretty breasts and rolls her nipples with her tongue, while continuing to tease the secret place with her fingers.

Touka-chan's lewd embarrassing wet sounds coming out from the speaker increases in intensity, and she will occasionally have a distorted expression while continuing to serve my cock.

My raging cock is inserted in her mouth, her secret place is bullied by her beloved Senpai's white fingers, and Touka-chan's muffled voice grew louder as the pleasure she recieves from the two people increases.

Miyabi-senpai's fingers are getting more intense.

My cock, which had been drowned with Touka-chan's tongue, is about to reach its limit too. Let's give out a lot for cock juice for Touka-chan who loves them.

-gu- I grabs Touka-chan's head and ejaculates in her mouth.

-buru- -buru-! Semen spills into Touka-chan's mouth, and at the same time, "Nn~~!" her body trembles.

-pushaa-! a tide broke out from her secret place, and wets Miyabi-senpai's hand. She reach climax.

I finish spitting semen into Touka-chan's mouth and pull it out.

She is tasting the semen by rolling it in her mouth, and when she swallowed it with a -gokkun-, she makes a voice like she's melting.

I receive the microphone from Miyabi-senpai and ask Touka-chan her impressions.

「So, delicious?」

「Yes… Koutaro-kun's cock juice is thick, hot and delicious… N… the inside of my stomach, it feels like Koutaro-kun is here…」

Touka-chan mutters while stroking her belly enchantedly. She really likes my semen. She even looks happy.

「Okay, You can give your speech now. Do your best.」

「Ah, yes… Thank you, Koutaro-kun!」

I gave her the microphone and she returns an encouraged smile.

Touka-chan turns to the audience and speaks with dignity. Yeah, that's good.

…By the way, there are still many boost buttons left. How do I use it?

I press the boost button and, -gin- it's raging again! An intense desire fills my cock. I just want to ejaculate.

「…I, Shimizu Touka, wants to be a 'sexual urges processing staff' for Koutaro-kun. I want to have Koutaro-kun's semen all over me…」

Touka-chan talks about something ridiculous despite her dignified attitude. I take her ponytail in my hand and wrap it around my cock.

It's Touka-chan's ponytail-job.

She seems a little surprised at my action, but she continues to speak confidently. I'm going to let you sway me either.

-dopyu-! For starters, spitting out semen on the hair. I just used the boost button so the amount of semen is also large. Her hair is dyed white and semen drips from it.

Let's decorate her face.

「For Koutaro-kun, I am happy to receive any play. Because Koutaro-kun's joy is my pleasure…」

I rub the rod while pressing the glans against her cheek. -buru-! Once again, a large amount of semen stained Touka-chan, this time in her face.

She keeps giving a speech while licking the semen attached to her lips from the facial cum-shot.

I will continue with Touka-chan's knees. , let's put it out with those cute boobs.

Using the boost button continuously, I dyed Touka-chan's body white.

Her boobs, belly, thighs, back, buttocks.

In no time at all, Touka-chan have her body covered in semen. There is no place that isn't white or muddy or dirty.

Touka-chan have her entire body polluted with semen as if she had just been gang-raped by more than 10 energetic men. But it's her favorite cock juice. Her face has been rosy since long ago, and she trembles every time I ejaculated and fired it on her body.

She had been semen-baptised.

After confirming that her whole body is soaked in semen, I have to get to the main event, I grab her waist from behind and inserted the glans to the secret place.

I ejaculated in the vagina just a little while ago, but I'm going to do it in her womb once again.

Touka-chan continues giving her speech, and keeps moaning,「N…!」with a sweet voice.

「 Ah… aah~! Koutaro-kun's strong and stubborn cock is in my vagina… an~!」

I ravish her pussy that makes a lewd -guchu- -guchu- sound.

It's the same as the semen-covered Touka-chan's body, it's completely soaked.

「Mn~ I was just licking Koutaro-kun's cock… and I've been thinking about getting it in my head… Koutaro-kun's cock is big, strong and… I love it, the cock of a my most beloved person…」

The camera-woman takes Touka-chan from the front.

Since I'm ravishing her from behind, I can't see her face, so I checked it on the screen, and saw a girl's face that's as if she is enjoying the pleasure and monopolizing all the happiness of this world.

This is the expression of a woman in my harem. When any one of them gets my cock in their female hole, they looked like this.

「Aa… tsu~! I love it! I love you! Koutaro-kun… I want to be Koutaro-kun's 'sexual urges processing staff' forever… nn~! …more …more, ravish me…! I want Koutaro-kun's cock juice… yaa…! Aaaaah!!!」

Touka-chan makes a particularly loud voice.

-bikun- -bikun-! Her body trembles and arched backwards with the irresistible pleasure assaulting her, and her female hole intensely tightens around my cock.

It is a lewd hole that wants semen and squeezing my cock.

I ejaculate in Touka-chan's vagina.

-buru- -buru-!! And a huge amount of semen fills it, an amout I had never ejaculated before fills and overflows from where it is being poured out, and -gopo- leaks from the vagina hole and drips.

What's this…! It's put out, but I'm still firm. My cock is still standing erect in Touka-chan's vagina without withering.

「gu… haa…」

However, Touka-chan seems to be at her limit as expected, she is cuming with great momentum and her eyes are peeled back and all white.

-nupo- I pulled my cock out of Touka-chan's vagina, and she flops down right then and there. I grabbed her in a hurry, but apparently, she had fainted. She's unconscious but I'm relieved for the time being.

However…

A puddle already forms on the stage from the semen I spilled. Semen also overflowed from Touka-chan's vagina. Did I really put out so much? Me…?

I think that the remote control might have evolved again. I summon it and check.

Then there was a new line, which seems to be the upgrade.

－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－Etozawa Koutaroboost 9/20special 0/1－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－Shimizu Touka[CONCEIVE・MODE]OFF

Affection…100

Romance…100

Lust… 100

Loyalty… 100－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－

Special…! It's a special button with the name 'special'. Did the number of uses decrease by one because I unconsciously used it just now?

If I look at the love stick on my crotch, it is gigantic and swells like a hot iron bar, just like using an ultimate skill. Wouldn't it cause anemia if so much blood collected like this?

However, the physical condition is rather good. I feel like I will be able to keep going on without interruption for hours.

The number of boost also increased.

I am grateful that the number of features have increased. Maybe it evolved because I have a woman shortly after a break.

The Remote Controller is not just an item. It is my ability. It's the king's power using which, I will get everything I want.

While I am deeply moved by the evolution of the Remote Controller, the number of status screen indicated increased by one person's.

－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－Etozawa Koutaroboost 9/20special 0/1－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－Yuigahama Miyabi[CONCEIVE・MODE]OFF

Affection…100

Romance…100

Lust… 100

Loyalty… 100－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－Shimizu Touka[CONCEIVE・MODE]OFF

Affection…100

Romance…100

Lust… 100

Loyalty… 100－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－

The soft touch hugging me tightly is a woman's flesh.

As indicated, Yuigahama Miyabi hugs me with her bondage still on, and looks up at me with moist eyes while rubbing her hardened nipples.

"Koutaro-kun… I was very excited by Touka-chan's speech… My feelings about Koutaro-kun came out straightforwardly… I can't stand it, please hold me right now…"

Miyabi-senpai reaches for my cock while showing a lustful, impatient, and heated look. And while being surprised at the excessive hardness and heat, she begins to rub the glans with her palms.

"Koutaro-kun, wonderful… nn… I want to be fucked by Koutaro-kun… I want to be pushed down and ravished wildly…"

Miyabi-senpai have the looks at a woman who knows the pleasures of a female submitting to a male.

And the candidates came up one after another on stage.

Everyone is my women, my female holes, my girlfriends, my lovers.

They are all teary and horny, as if they were excited by Touka-chan's speech.

Sparse applause comes from the audience at the speeches the girls gave, and in no time, the gym is filled with a great applause, having the intensity of a heavy rain.

I stand up slowly.

My cock rises, pointing up to the sky, boasting a brutal hardness. It is hot and strong.

It's was an excellent speech.

Since this happened already, let's ravish them all together. 'Sexual urges processing staff'? Hahaha, that is the same as being my girlfriend, and they are all my 'sexual urges processing staff'. If you put a cock in them, they will transform into a cute cute female, crying with pleasure.

I face the girls and tell them to stick out their asses.

With a pleased expression, the beautiful girls crawl on all fours, ready to be violated by me immediately. Well, first of all, Miyabi-senpai.

The contrast between the bondage leather and her bare white buttocks is starking.

Excited at that, I pierced the sharpened like-an-iron-bar rod deep inside her.

"Ah, ah, ah! Ahh~! I'm cuming! I'm cuming!!"

…What's that?

I only just put it in…? I haven't even draw it out…

I pick a pussy and put it in. With that alone, Miyabi-senpai cum and fainted.

That's weird…

For the time being, I grab Sakuya's buttocks as she is presenting her female hole next to Miyabi-senpai with a thrilled expression.

Alright, here I go Sakuya! I'm gonna fuck you silly! I can't help being moved!

"N-no good!! I-I'm sorry hiiiii~"

…Huh?

It's the same, I also just put it in Sakuya. I only put it in, but I can't go on at all…

And then.

ー

"I can't use specialー"

The beautiful girls lies fainted on the stage from cuming too much, and their bodies are having spasm.

Looking at them, I was masturbating alone with a -shiko- -shiko-.

I inserted it in everyone after that, but the result is the same, everyone cums with a thrust. Not cool. The result is this. I am not devilish enough to shake my hips on a fainted girl.

Rather, if I just do it, I feel like the girl will die.

The girls who applauded us at the gymnasium all pulled back, their hips trembling slightly, with a face that seemed strained. Because their loyalty is MAXed, they will not do such a thing as running away from me, but their instinct is probably screaming out.

That cock is dangerous.

In the first place, the normal mode is more than enough.

If I use the boost button, I can afford to ravish them until they faint already.

Since it evolved into a special, it is way too powerful to use.

It's like a nuclear weapon. There is a need for disarmament.

Therefore, I am masturbating with the special-boosted cock. The camera-woman just gets off the stage and takes my video on the screen from a distance. I don't think she needs to show it anymore.

Even so, I had already jerked off 10 shots from my masturbation, but it had not withered at all. Masturbation with the nakedness of beautiful girls around is quite luxurious, but I still prefer sex. Because of the semen I keep jerking out, the stage is already a sea of semen.

Beautiful girls fainted in a sea of semen.

What a terrible gangbang!? If one don't know what's going on, they would think that…

I jerked off the 11th shot while thinking about such a thing.

My cock is still not withered yet.

ー

So, the day of the important student council election arrives.

On the day of the election, when I went to the gymnasium, which is the voting hall, there is a stupidly-standing-out BOX, carefully finished with gold plating, and it is labelled "Etozawa Koutaro".

How stupid. How wasteful.

And in the end, I decided to give a blank ballot. Everyone is my cute female hole. In other words, they are all my 'sexual urges processing staff'. I cannot decide on just one.

Anyway, by voting blank, my vote(= 10,000 votes) has been invalidated.

The result depends on the votes of the other students.

Then, the voting of all students is over, and the counting of votes by the in-charge begins. After a while, a post arrives on the bulletin board. I'll go check it out.

And so, the name of the next student council president is…

"Student Council President: Etozawa Koutaro (Year 2)"

…Why?

ー

43 Kagohara Sisters(Hidden Cultural Festival )

For now, let me explain once more.

The handover of the student council in our school is a bit special because the school festival is right after the election.

At the end of the election, a new student council is set up, and the previous board members (primarily 3rd years) remained in the school festival's executive committee.

At the end of the school festival, the executive committee is disbanded, and only then, the previous members retired.

The new student council will have assistance in the school festival's executive committee.

In other words, the former student council members work with the school festival as their last task, and the newcomers, the new student council members, will help them and learn the know-hows.

One can easily tell why I'm talking about this.

Because I am the new student council president.

ー

"It's weird? Right? I wasn't even running for a candidate, but I am the new student council president? I won the race, despite not even standing on the starting line?"

In the student council room I am questioning Kamiyama Natsuki-senpai, the former student council president.

Natsuki-senpai replies, "well well", without breaking her usual cool expression.

"I never thought Koutaro-kun would make an blank vote. The election commissioner lamented on this and they had to rush to count the votes of the general students."

"Why 'rush', that was their job in the first place, right?"

In this election, my vote was going to be converted to 10,000 votes. It is not simply a 'majority vote' level, because our school has about 400 students. So, it is 25 times the total number of votes.

"Well, so we counted the general student's votes. Look, this is the result."

Natsuki-senpai gave me an A4 paper. It seems to be the result of this election apparently…

Um, what the…

Shimizu Touka… 3

Oyamada Tsubaki… 2

Mizuhara Sakuya… 2

Shikimori Arisa… 1

Etozawa Koutaro… 397

"It's overwhelming… my armies…!"

I'm scared.

Or rather, the other candidates, they just voted themselves… and the rest goes to me.

"The votes with names bearing non-candidate student were originally invalid votes. But since ther had Koutaro-kun's name, the election commissioner counted them as valid vote. "

"Even though they don't have to. That's just extra work!"

But I understand that my name was written.

All the students at our school have become loyalty MAXed servants by using the power of the remote controller.

The feelings they have for me are worship, awe, longing, and anything else like a fanatical loyalty to me, more like a religious cult.

Indeed, the more I think about it, the more it is the power of a king, this remote controller.

"Well, I guess you have no choice but to be the student council president. When I think about it, there's no person better than you. And, in truth, I'm glad you're the student council president."

Natsuki-senpai comes over to me with a rosy face, seemingly nervous.

"Till the end of the festival, we're members of the same student council. We can work together… I'm Koutaro-kun's 'sexual urgrs processing staff' If you're horny, use my body, okay?"

Natsuki-senpai came next to me, and I stick to me.

In short, Natsuki-senpai wants to be held by me.

"Sure, Natsuki-senpai is lewd."

"No…? No, it's different! I'm Koutaro-kun's girlfriend and also a 'sexual urger relieving staff…' so…"

"What is the person who wanted to do ecchi stuff with me in front of 200 girls saying? Look, I'll give you my cock, so take off your panty and turn your ass here."

Natsuki-senpai's pussy will get stirred around.

When I whispered in her ears, she immediately have a happy look. The face of an estrused female that wants to receive a male's semen.

She take off only her panty from the uniform skirt, push one hand on the desk and turns her ass to me.

Natsuki-senpai spreads her female hole with her fingers, and it is already wet with love juice.

"Nn… yes… I'm always ready for it… Look, you can always use me, I'm Koutaro-kun's 'sexual urges processing staff…'"

I also lower my zipper and take out my erected cock to Natsuki-senpai who exposes her lewd figure.

I put the glans to it and pushes my waist, and my cock is swallowed into the vagina hole without difficulty.

What a tight and soft, female hole. "Nn… n… big…", while listening to Natsuki-senpai's moans, I ravish her until she become sloppy.

ー

Vice-President: Shimizu Touka and Mizuhara Sakuya.

Secretary: Tsuzurigi Shiori and Shikimori Arisa.

Accountants: Oyamada Tsubaki and Houshouin Seiran.

Student council president: Etozawa Koutaro.

I want to have a laid-back camp, but the first job of the new student council is the school cultural festival.

Cultural festivals are important events that will become memories of one's school days. The organizing committee, as well as the student council will be responsible.

So I grit my teeth and I'm working even today as the student council president.

"An~! Ya~a, Mou~. Koutaro-kun, to sniff that kind of place."

"-fugafuga- -fugafuga-"(TN: breathing through mouth)

"N~! …mou, Koutaro-kun, you touched my ass …do you want to do that?"

"-kokukoku- -kokukoku-"(TN: Slurping)

"Yaa~n!, you can't put your cock there you know, N~! hey! My b-boobs… licking them so much…"

"-chupachupa- -chupachupa"(TN: Sucking)

I did my work as the Student Council Presisent zealously.

That's right, this is my job.

As the student council president, I need to work with everyone, with my cock.

So, I put my face in the crotch of those working and smell them, turn their ass around and pat them, put my finger in their anal, or rush straight to pushing them down and ravishing them .

The only drawback is that preparations for the school festival is not going well.

But with my charisma, such trivial matter doesn't bother me.

Just one word, if I speak to the students, they will be happy to help the student council. I leave most of the real works to the students who happened to be out there, while working on my duties as the president.

The time to hold the school festival is nearing quickly, and while I'm panting with the girls, the day arrives and ends just as quickly.

The cultural festival is a great success.

The festival, which was held on Friday, Saturday, and Sunday, made a record for highest general visitors, and the school building was crowded with people and the shops and exhibitions of the students were bustling.

Such festivals are fun too.

Around the campfire for the festival late at night, I felt the end of summer coming and became a little sentimental.

And the next day.

The Hidden Cultural Festival begins.

ー

After the three-days cultural festival, monday is declared a holiday.

But I am in front of the school gate early in the morning.

September has passed, but it is still somewat hot. However, the blowing wind contains a fair amount of coolness, and the damp moisture disappears.

A sunny day that is perfect to spend actively on. The best condition.

The school should have been on holiday. However, there is a certain buzz from inside the school building. The school gate is adorned with arches, and a huge cloth covers the school like a curtain.

The school festival is over.

But my school festival is not over yet. What is waiting for me at school is the school festival just for me.

It is the hidden cultural festival.

"Now, it's time for a feast…"

Actually, I had imposed one order on the executive committee of the school festival under Natsuki-senpai. After the normal cultural festival, I want to have my own erotic cultural festival.

Natsuki-senpai and the others seemed to have fulfilled the order. I don't know what's waiting inside. It'll be fun and exciting to open my presents.

I pass through the huge curtain and pat cock that had been erected already with excitement and anticipation.

When I passed through the curtain, the first thing I see is the great number of different skin tones.

The school is overflowing with girls, and all of them are entertainment for my eyes.

Everyone is having cosplays on. From games, mangas, animes or anything else. There are girls in swimwear, some are half-naked, and some are naked.

The only man in this school is me. There are only girls who have gone through aesthetic screening by the (hidden) school festival executive committee under Natsuki Senpai.

In short, everyone here is cute.

The girls place their attention all at once on me as I, the only customer of the hidden cultural festival, visits.

"I have arrivedー!"

I cheered with excitement and, "Wa~a" the girls wave their hands with a smile. The sound of crackers resounds and they welcome me with a funny but cute voice.

Doーn, fireworks were set off into the sky, and the sound continuously stays to cheer for me. Awesome.

"I've been waiting for you, Koutaro-sama!"

"I've been waiting for you~ Koutaro-sama~"

When I come to the entrance of the school building, two beautiful girls with similar faces rushes over while panting. They are twins. Looking surprisingly similar.

The beautiful twins are dressed in our school uniforms. Among them, the one with a side tail swinging to the right greets me in a crisp tone.

"Today I will serve as your guide Koutaro-sama! I'll be in your care!"

to her, a girl with a side tail swinging to the left greets me in a soft tone.

"I'll guide you with Ai-chan~ Please take care of me~"

Crisp girl with the side tail on the right, Kagohara Ai-chan.

Gentle girl with the side tail on the left, Kagohara Yui-chan.

Both are freshmen.

Guides? When I asked, they seemed to have been nominated by Natsuki-senpai. I see, they are great choices.

"Then, I'll be in your care all day today."

"Yes! Then, Koutaro-sama, can you take off your clothes?"

"At this school festival~, the rule is that Koutaro-sama should be completely naked~. Now, please take them off~."

Saying that, the twins moved to take off my clothes from both sides.

So that's it. I have to abide by the rules.

My clothes are taken off by the twin beautiful girls from both sides. They took off my shirt, my trousers, and then my trunks.

The Kagohara sisters leaked an admiring gasp as they saw my cock up close.

"Fua~!"

"Amazin~g…"

-gokuri- the two girls gulps and sighs.

The girls watching my nude show makes, "oohー" admiring sounds while looking at my cock with their eyes.

Ai-chan is hiding her red face with her hands, but still peeking, and Yui-chan is staring at my cock quietly and curiously.

Ai-chan, who is looking at my cock with her face red said, "Now, we'll see your ticket!"

Ticket? Was there such a thing?

"Huh? I don't get anything from Natsuki-senpai~. Do I need a ticket?"

When I replied confusedly, Yui-chan reaches for my cock with a smile.

-gyutto- Yui-chan's soft hand tightly grabs my cock, and it is immediately enveloped with a soft feeling. I instinctively raise a, "Ho~wa~!" voice.

Yui-chan grins seeing me in such an appearance, and creates a somewhat lewd atmosphere.

"The ticket is~ Koutaro-sama's dick"

"F-first of all, please pour Koutaro-sama's semen into our virgin pussy!"

Cheerfully, Kagohara Ai turns her back to me and thrust her ass out.

When she turns her skirt up, there is nothing hiding her secret place, and a lustrous pink flesh is lewdly convulsing for a cock.

She was waiting with no panties on.

"Ai-chan was~, today, going to give her virginity to Koutaro-sama and was so excited that I masturbated three times yesterday~."

Similarly, Kagohara Yui lifted her hand from my cock and turn her skirt up with her ass sticking out. Her cute ass and lewd secret place is inviting me.

"R-really now! What are you talking about Yui? Even though I told you I wanted to do ecchi stuff alone yesterday…!"

"Ufufu, was that so~? But when I think I can put Koutaro-sama's cock into my virgin pussy, I can't stand it.

-kupa~a- Yui-chan spreads her secret place with her finger and shows it to me. Ai-chan next to her spreads her fingers in the same way while saying, "Waー, me too!"

The same face and similarly beautiful looking girls are getting wet, begging for my "ticket".

…fu~fu~fu, it's the first time I'll be experiencing something this nice.

I grab Ai-chan's ass and push my erect cock to her horny hole. The feeling of the smooth flesh is transmitted to the glans.

"Ah…, Koutaro-sama's cock…", Ai-chan voices out expectantly, and I immediately thrust my hips forward.

-zupupu- her virgin pussy immediately swallows my raging cock.

Ai-chan's mouth leaked a pained moan as she is stabbed at a stretch, piercing through her hymen. The virgin pussy tightens and blood from deflowering flows out of the joint area.

At the same time, I summon the remote controller.

"N… Ah~! Haa~ It's in… Koutaro-sama's cock… eh…? ah… ah… what…? Feels…good."

I increased her lust value at a stretch. The pain disappears in an instant, leaving only unbridled pleasure.

Ai-chan, who could not cope with the sudden pleasure, immediately gets disheveled while moaning out loud. Her juicy hole swallowing my cock makes a sloppy lewd sound. The inside is moving so much that I couldn't imagine she was a virgin.

"Ah~! Ah~! Koutaro-sama…! Cock, cock, so good! Ah… aah~!"

"Guu…! Ai-chan's… so tight…"

-buru- -buru-! my cock explodes in Ai-chan's pussy, and the cloudy liquid is fired inside.

At the same time, -bikun-! Ai-chan's body twitches, and she exclaimed, "Fua~! It come out…!" pleasurably.

It seems she cum with her first vaginal ejaculation.

Did I get too excited about the expectations for the hidden cultural festival and the situation of having sex in a public area? I quickly ejaculated into Ai-chan's vagina while using my waist violently.

It's the first time I have a virgin pussy tightens me this much.

But I'm still only half done. I have to ejaculate even in the other one looking at me lustfully.

-nupo- I pull out my cock covered with cloudy liquid and deflowering blood from Ai-chan's pussy and move to the next ass.

"N, ehehe~… Koutaro-sama's cock~"

Yui-chan gives a happy voice when I push my cock to her pussy.

At the same time, I push in at once and increase her lust value with the remote controller immediately. The virgin girl makes a sweet voice without being able to endure the pleasure despite getting deflowered.

"Aa~! So good… Koutaro-sama's cock, it feels so good! Ah~! Aah~!!"

After a slightly delayed voice, -pan- -pan- our meat starts slapping each other, and she tightens her pussy. Despite being a virgin up to now, she is overwhelmed with pleasure while drooling.

"I'm cuming… I'm, gonna cum~!!"

Yui-chan's body shakes and her pussy tightens. At the same time, -buru- -buru-! I also ejaculated in her vagina.

After ejaculation, when I pull out my cock from Yui-chan's vagina, -nupo- -toro- the semen I cum spills down.

It is a continuous virgin twin sisters vaginal cum shot.

-fuu-, while I'm breathing out from the light morning workout with a bit of a sweat, Ai-chan calls out while still spilling semen from her vagina.

"Ko-Koutaro-sama's ticket, I definitely recieved it."

"It was amazing~… A lot was put out into my vagina…"

The twin sisters breathe out rough breaths and gave swift glances at me.

Then, the girls who were watching our sex from around came running up and cleaned my dirty cock with their mouths.

I look up at the school building while getting my cock sucked by two girls with game character-like cosplays (a Queen Succubus and an Ainu Shrine Maiden).(TN: Ainu are an ethnic group in japan)

By the way, I am served virgin pussy sex from the beginning? Then, what kind of obscenity is inside this school building?

While the girls are still sucking, my cock gets hard and erect in their mouth and twitches.

My cock goes -bibin-, getting ready at the foreboding feeling of the great battles coming ahead.

ー

44 Tsuzurigi sisters like guns(Hidden Cultural Festival )

After performing vaginal cumshot as an admission ticket to the Kagohara Sisters, I enter the school building while following them who are unsteady on their feet.

It is finally the time for the hidden school festival performance.

Inside the school building, embarrassing posters of girls filled the walls. One with their legs open and showing the stain on their panty, another one have a girl shamefully crawling her tongue on a vibe, another having girls caressing each other's boobs, etc.

Are they all girls from our school? Let's do the same thing as in these posters later.

I walk down the hallway looking at the posters. Naked of course.

At this hidden cultural festival, it seems there is a rule that I must be naked. I am forced to feel like a tribal person and walk along with the girls. It is like a Daimyo Procession.(TN: I don't know why Author compared it to this event. It's not like they walk around naked then. lol)

The Kagohara sisters on both sides are also naked. When I said, "It's unfair for only me to be naked," they started taking off their uniforms. They may actually be sluts.

The Kagohara sisters both possesses bodies with a good style. A flower in both hands, and more flowers in the back, they are my guide for the Cultural festival.

"Ya~n, Koutaro-sama, I can't walk well if you keep rubbing my ass."

"Ah…! Koutaro-sama, I feel too much on the breasts… m-mou…"

Protests arises from both sides when I rubbed their breasts and buttocks while walking with the beautiful twins on both sides.

However, delicious buns and peaches are exposed right here. Anyone can just grab them, so I did just that.

"Even Ai-chan and Yui-chan are touching my cock."

"Well, Koutaro-sama's cock is so strong and hard."

"For a girl, it would be impossible to not be obsessed with Koutaro-sama's cock! So there is no helping it!"

The girls said something selfish.

The twin sisters are curious about my cock that robbed their virginity, and had been rubbing and stroking it since a while ago. They seemed to have completely become erotic girls.

Well, it's the hidden school festival, but I don't know of any place to visit. No, shouldn't I ask the Kagohara sisters to guide me?

"So, where should I go first?"

"Anywhere Koutaro-sama wants to go! So, where to?"

"We can visit all nearby places and go around~. Oh, they're doing shooting in this classroom~."

Shooting? It feels like a summer festival event.

In the classroom Ai-chan pointed to, there is a sign saying, "Welcome Koutaro-kun to the special shooting shop!" …sepcially dedicated to me? I have to go in since I'm mentioned like this.

I open the door for the time being and entered the classroom. Inside, it is colored like a shop from a festival event and there certainly is a shooting corner in the center of the classroom.

The girl who is working behind the counter turns around, recognized my figure and called out, "Welcome!"

She is Tsuzurigi Utako-chan.

"Welcome, Onii-san! To the Onee-chan shooting, please enjoy yourself!"

"Muguー… muguー…"

Does the vinyl tape on the floor indicate where the shooter should stand?

Then the other side should be the shooting target.

I slowly look at the place where the shooting target is suppose to be.

"Muguー…"

There, a naked Tsuzurigi Shiori is blindfold and biting a gag ball, restrained by leather handcuffs, and have her legs fixed in M-shape.

Target… I guess this is a shooting target, so maybe…

"…Yeah, somehow, I figured it out, the rules for this shooting"

Although there is Shiori with the gag ball, what's more worrisome is her Imouto, Utako-chan, who seems to be preparing something near Shiori.

Utako-chan is smiling in her yukata.

She smiles and makes a vibe goes on and off, then put it in and out of her Onee-chan's secret place.

"Nn~! Nnn~! Muguー…"

Shiori's body goes -bikun-! and shook.

It seems she cum from her Imouto's vibes. Drools are leaking from the gagball, and falls down from her lower mouth.

What are these sisters up to?

ー

"Um, Utako-chan, what are you doing?"

"Playing with Onee-chan?"

Utako-chan answers with a mysterious expression.

Really, you played with Shiori? I thought it was ready, but they were just playing. I see, I can't help joining in too then.

I approach the sisters for the time being, and stare seriously at the appearance of Shiori, who had become a masochist hoe.

…she looks strange, this girl.

For the time being, I ask the Imouto to take off her sister's gagball and blindfold since I want to talk to her. She still didn't stop her work with the vibe though.

Her eyes moistened from the pleasure and her mouth is drooling due to having bitten the gag ball.

"Shiori, the power relationship between you and your Imouto seems to have reversed…"

"Fuuu… Utako-chan is in her rebellious state lately… I get bullied a lot~"

"What are you talking about, Onee-chan? I love Onee-chan, you know that right?"

While saying that, the vibe is turned to "strong" and is put in and out.

Shiori reactes by shaking her big breasts while screaming, "Utako-chan, stop~!"

Utako-chan… When we went to the beach, she was continuously attached to Shiori and wanted to pee.

Speaking of which, at that time, in the hypnotic state, I said something like, "Utako-chan is lewd! And erotic! Erotic!" I wondered if it is because of that.

Utako-chan loves her Onee-san. The direction of her "love" may have went a little bit wrongly.

This may be something I caused.

Eehー, …whatever.

"Whatever. Utako-chan, let me shoot."

"Yes, Onee-chan shooting! Please have fun! Then, please excuse me…"

She returns to outside the counter and speaks to me as a customer.

Then she came by my side, and unwrap the obi of her yukata with a -shuru- -shururi-. What's that for?

Despite me being confused, Utako-chan sticks to me, leaving her yukata in front of the counter.

The lewd Utako-chan isn't wearing anything below.

For a junior high school student, her breasts are fairly developed, and her cute and slimy pussy looks so smooth. She pushes her breasts against my arm.

Then Utako-chan gently reaches for my cock.

"Please aim Onee-chan well with Onii-san's gun, okay?"

"Utako-chan…"

An outdated gag.

What an outdated and old-fashioned gag this is. Who thought of this?

Despite me cringing, Utako-chan grasps my cock and exhales a hot breath with an, "N… it's amazing…"

A female junior high school girl's fingers are gently gripping and rubbing my cock.

"U… Utako-chan…"

"Onii-san's dick, it's already trembling… nn… and hot…"

Utako-chan pushes her soft body against me, and my cock is pulsing at her soft touch.

Her act of occasionally licking my nipples is so erotic that I can not think she is a junior high school student.

The classroom is filled with girls who followed me here. Each and everyone of them are beautiful girls.

The beautiful girls, with red faces, stares at my cock and me as we are getting stroked and rubbed.

A 14-years-old female junior high school student is giving a hand-job while many other girls are looking from all around. The excitement makes my cock erect even more.

Shiori, who is the shooting target, sees me getting a hand-job from Utako-chan while my cock is pointing at her body.

Looking at my cock getting rubbed like that, Shiori leaks a voice like a sigh from her mouth, "Fua~ Koutaro-kun's it's so big…"

"N… Koutaro-kun… over here… my body, it can be at anywhere…"

Shiori says that with a cheerful face while seemingly feeling a bit nervous.

She is tied up with leather handcuffs and is forced to spread her legs.

Her cute flesh is turning into a cherry-blossom like colour out of excitement and expectations, while wet and embarrassing soup is already leaking our of her secret place.

The soft and tiny little hands of Utako-chan keeps rubbing me vigorously.

I wonder if she is excited to hold my cock? Hey breath is rough, and the nipple pushing against me are stiff.

No good… I'm going to shoot from a junior high school girl's hand-job.

"Haa… Onii-chan is trembling… It's okay, please shoot a lot of semen out…"

"Huh… Koutaro-kun's face, it looks so naughty…"

The sisters' nasty voices invites me to ejaculate.

A furious desire springs up from my lower abdomen. Pre-cum leaks from the tip of the glans and stains Utako-chan hands.

"Koutaro-kun… Koutaro-kun… nn…! Haa… here, over here…"

"Onii-san… Onii-san… Your cock is so excited… Does it feel good? Lots… please shoot out lots of it…!"

She keeps rubbing my cock with the pre-cum as a lubricant. Now she's using both hands to rub the cock while also playing with the balls.

Meanwhile, the Onee-chan is excited, her eyes trembling.

Shiori in front of me expects semen to be poured all over her body.

Utako-chan besides me is excited by the cock in her hands.

And I am feeling the limit approaching, perhaps because of the exciting atmosphere forming around the sisters.

"C-cum! Uoo!"

"Nn~!! Fwa~!! Ah… a lot came out, it's amazing, and hot…"

"Ah…! Onii-san… it keeps trembling… n…"

My cock is twitching in Utako-chan's hands! It keeps shooting out a lot of semen from the tip.

-buru- -buru-! The white liquid splashed on Shiori's body.

Shiori's body twitches as semen is poured all over her belly, breasts, and her secret place.

Meanwhile, Utako-chan licks my semen on her hand with a sloppy look.

A junior high school girl is licking my semen with such a look on her face.

"N… a lot of came out… Onii-san, did you feel good? My hands…"

Her hands gently strokes my cock with the filthy liquid in them, as if she is squeezing semen out. Even though I had just ejaculated, it immediately becomes hard again.

"Onii-san's cock is still fine. Then let's ejaculate inside Onee-chan with this cock this time."

Saying that, Utako-chan asks for a kiss, "Nー" while holding my cock with an enchanted look.

Because of the height difference, I bend down to bring my lips closer to her.

"Ah, nn… chu…"

We entwine our tongues. I tasted the sweet saliva of the junior high school girl. When we separate our mouth, a thread is pulled between out lips and snapped.

Utako-chan clings to me with her eyes wet and whispers to my ear.

"The jackpot is Onee-chan's womb… Please ejaculate a lot there."

While laughing, -ufufu- she guides my cock to her Onee-chan's pussy.

As if I'm a subject who is hypnotized, I kept being led and my cock is directed by Utako-chan.

Eventually, my cock pushes against Shiori's pussy that is covered with semen. Hey body then trembles with expectation.

"Ah… Koutaro-kun's cock… n… Will you put it in?"

"Onee-chan. Onii-san will now fire a lot in Onee-san's pussy… The target, it's her womb…"

Utako-chan says so with a bewitching smile.

My eyes captures the appearance of her Onee-san turning red in hopes of getting an ejaculation in her vagina.

Then, Onii-san… With Utako-chan's voice as the signal, I thrust my hips.

-zupupu- my cock is completely swallowed. "Hiuuuuu!!!" Shiori raises a moan and a scream immediately.

She rocked her restrains and leather handcuffs, arching her back like a bow. Although I have only just inserted it.

i reach out and grab her rich breasts and rubs the semen I sprayed on them.

"Nn… haa… tsu! Koutaro-kun's cock is in there…! Nn…! Koutaro-kun, full in my vagina, full… tsu! Ejaculate…"

The Onee-chan's voice invites me indecently. While the Imouto is hugging her from the side and licking the semen on her body with her tongue.

"Onee-chan, you're so beautiful… n… Onii-san's semen, the taste of Onii-chan… n… chu…"

"Utako-chan… nn…! Chu… ah… nn…!"

My semen was spilled on the Onee-chan's body. Her Imouto clean it her with her tongue and doesn't leave a single drop. The semen is then transported to the Onee-chan's mouth like a parent bird feeding her chick, and their tongue tangles to taste them.

"Guu… mou…"

"Ah…! Aan~! Cum… I'll cum again…!!"

-doku- -doku-! Semen pours into Shiori's vagina. She was ravished with my cock and her Imouto's tongue, and Shiori reaches her climax.

After the ejaculation is over, I pull out my cock and cloudy liquid spills out of the hole.

I ask Utako-chan, exhaling from the continuous ejaculation.

"How, how about you Utako-chan…? The target, can I hit on you too…?"

In response to my question, Utako-chan laughs with a bewitching smile that doesn't suit her age.

Her pure white ass and flesh flushes from excitement.

As if to show off the wet hole, she spreads it with her fingers and says with a begging voice.

"The target is… there's actually one more… hmm… can Onii-san pour it out with your gun until it hits the jackpot…?"

-kuchu… the nasty female hole invites me as her fingers goes in and out of it. I silently summon the remote controller and press the boost button.

The numb emptiness immediately after an ejaculation is lost, and a wild beast's desire dominates me.

Shiori's love juice and my own semen glimmers in the meat stick with a greater ferocity than before.

Looking at my cock erected with a -gigin-, Utako-chan uttered excitedly, "Ah… amazing…"

Jackpot? Don't worry about that. I'll fire enough to break the target.

Thus, I fired plenty of shots from my gun in Shiori and Utako-chan's vagina as requested.

ー

"T-thank you for your patronage…"

"Nn… so much… Onii-san's cock gun is amazing…"

The shooting targets are spilling my semen from their secret place with a sloppy face. They're definitely lewd, such naughty sisters they are.

Suddenly, a strange thought comes to mind and I asked Utako-chan.

Well, what about clay shooting? And, how do I get points?

Then, she blushes and answers saying, "My brother's cock is perfect… I love you." So cute.

I returned to the audience watching (or more precisely, masturbating while watching) the sex between me and the Tsuzurigi sisters. One of the girls gave me a towel, a sports drink, and so on. Thanks, manager.

As thanks, I put my hand in the manager's panty (which is a bloomer) and fingered her.

"Ah! Nn, it's amazing… Senpai's fingers, it feels so good!" I asks the guide for the next schedule while rubbing the breasts of the girl making such a sweet voice.

"Well, where are we going next? Ai-chan, Yui-chan"

"Yes! Well~ there's a classroom that runs a coffee shop nearby~!"

"I'd like to recommend the cakes there~."

A cake… I'm hungry too and it's just right.

The manager moans, "Aah~!" She apparently feels good. I am wondering what kind of cake I would have, and taking the trembling girl's lips as she embraces me.

ー

45 Girls are made of sweets (Hidden Cultural Festival )

I shot at the sexual 'Shooting Booth' organised by the Tsuzurigi Sisters, then under the guidance of the Kagohara Sisters, I arrived at the front of a classroom where a coffee shop is set up.

「Pure Coffee, TouMizu」

The classroom have a signboard made of wood. "Here it is," led by Yui-chan, we went inside.

It looks like a normal coffee shop with chic furniture, dark tables and chairs.

"Ooh… it's amazing. Aren't these all authentic good?"

Is this even a classroom? It looks like the real thing.

"Welcome dear customer!" we are guided by a waitress who greets us inside.

The waitresses have maid outfits… or are schoolgirls in aprons… looking somewhat like a waiter in a cafe in the Taisho era.

When I think so, I feels like this coffee shop is influenced by Taisho Roman.

(TN: Taisho Roman is a term used to describe trends of thought or cultural phenomena that convey the atmosphere of the Taisho period 1912-26)

Looking around, one will find a sentimental and calm atmosphere. Giving the illusion that I'm in a real coffee shop.

"Customer, please use this towel."

"Oh, thank you."

The waitress brings us towels. She is a cute girl with black hair. The Taisho-like clothes look good on her. It matches the atmosphere.

"Customer, please see our menu."

"Oh, thank you."

Another beautiful girl with long black hair brings the menu. This girl's outfit also looks good. Yeah, it's getting exciting.

"Customer, please accept our service"

"Oh, thank you… uoo~!"

And once again, a cute braided girl in a school uniform came out, she sneaked under the table and approaches my crotch.

I am still naked.

Meanwhile, my cock is ready thanks to the boost button. In addition, I saw cute Taisho-maids, and it feels even more exciting.

The Taisho-maid calls out with a hand on my cock. It feels good when she breathes against it.

"N… your cock… it's hard… I may be unfamiliar with it since it's my first time, so please pardon me… nn… chu… amu…"

Aーh, the waitress immediately serve my cock by sticking out her tongue.

Her technique when kissing the glans, crawling her tongue on the rod, holding it and licking it, all are definitely an amateur's poor skills, but the fact that a braided Taisho-maid is blowing me under the table is exciting enough to make my cock more lively.

It's a store that provides customer service well, coming with a towel, menu, and even a blowjob. It's too good!

While watching the black hair of the waitress who sucks my cock under the table with her little mouth, I thought, 'it looks like an erotic service from an AV…

Oh, another waiterss, from behind, joins in.

The cute black-haired waitress spreads the menu in front of me, and the long-black-haired waitress pushes her big tits on my back.

What a wonderful coffee shop!

No, wait. I came here to eat cake. The blowjob is good, but ejaculation can be done too while eating cake. I am going to make an order for the time being… I browse the menu while receiving the waitress' blowjob service.

By the way, the menu is…

・ Special cake (cream)

・ Special cake (chocolate)

What? There are only two.

Well, a cafe for a school festival is something like this. I'm concerned about the word "special" on them though, but for now, let's order the cream one.

"Excuse me, I'll have this special cake (cream)"

"Dear customer, it will be delivered immediately."

The cute black-haired waitress who had been showing the menu smiled and returned to the kitchen.

At that time, turning sideways, I saw the Kagohara Sisters sitting by the window seat, ordering tea and chiffon cake.

"Huh? What's on the menu is different? There were only two for me…"

"Oh, that menu was exclusively for Koutaro-sama~"

"Please eat deliciously!"

When I have a thought about it, the door which divides the kitchen space and the back of the classroom opens, and a special cake is carried over.

The reason why I knew it is the special cake I ordered is because it is just that special.

It was specially prepared. But while I said it is a cake, it's not just that.

…yet it is a cake.

No, I'm saying this cake Isn't it a cake? What is a cake in the first place? What even defines a cake? If this is the cake I ordered, what is the other cake?

A wagon with 'special cake' attached to it is arrives besides the table I am sitting on.

Then, waitresses walks out of the kitchen and 4 girls worked together to put the tray with the cake on my table.

They seemed to lose their balance a little while moving from the wagon and the cake screamed, "hii!" out of surprise.

Cakes can speak these days. At least, when it comes to the special cakes served at this restaurant.

It came closer and closer! And the special cake is served.

Indeed, it looks delicious. I know it is so because I already ate it many times. I find her breasts particularly delicious. If you grab the well-shaped breasts a bit tightly and lick the nipples, this cake will cum immediately.

When I am starting intently at the cake like that, the cake shyly shook and sighed, "fuee…" and

"I'm, I'm ashamed… Don't stare so much…"

"What are you doing Sakuya?"

The naked Sakuya, decorated with fresh cream and fruit, shyly twists and her face turns red.

…I think it's defilitely a cake, a female's body like this one.

ー

Sakuya is naked.

Naked and a cake.

She have her hands tied behind and her legs spread out in an M-shape, her limbs are decorated with cream and fruits.

There is fresh cream on her breasts, coloring the clevage, and chocolate around the nipples, with cherry on top of the fresh cream.

And between the spread legs, her secret place is also decorated with fresh cream, while the part where her clitoris will be is loaded with strawberries.

What an erotic cake.

An erotic female body cake.

"Nn… oh… customer… this is our specialty cream cake (Sakuya)… please enjoy yourself…"

The cake speaks with a red face.

So this is the Sakuya cake.

Delicious looking cream colors Sakuya's beautiful white skin that does not wear a single thread on.

The cherry on the nipples and the red strawberrys on the secret place emphasis their presence excessively and indecently amidst the whiteness.

"Muh…"

"Oh, ohuu…"

"Muu…"

"Ohuuu…"

I keep staring at Sakuya intently, then her face turns red and she looks down.

A beautiful girl trembles in shame and is asking me to deliciously eat her up.

The important parts are hidden in whipped cream, but the cherries and strawberries on them irritatingly makes me want to see what's underneath.

…I have been provoked.

-bkun-! My cock trembles, and I inadvertently ejaculated in the mouth of the braided waitress who was sucking my cock under the table.

That's right, she was sucking all the time. I forgot about her for a moment because of the impact of the Sakuya cake.

"Nn…! N… fua… your milk, it's very thick…"

"Thank you waitress, it was a good blowjob. That milk is a tip for you. I'm cuming."

"Fua… fuaii…"

The waitress makes a lewd moan and I cum out cock milk.

When I stroked the braided girl's head, she delightedly says, "Customer… Thank you very much…" crawling out from the bottom of the table with her face completely red….

Koutaro-sama praised me, I heard conversation about getting 'Koutaro-san's cock milk.'

I'm kinda concerned about that, but for now, let me indulge myself on the cake in front of me. This looks very delicious.

"Sakuya cake. I don't know where to start eating from…"

"…Yeah, start from anywhere you like…? I want Koutaro-kun to eat my whole body…"

Sakuya responds with a completely red face.

Probably because the cream would collapse if she moved, she invites me to eat her up while maintaing her pose, with her legs spread in M-shape. I want to eat this erotic cake.

Anyway, first of all, those delicious breasts that keeps quivering and shaking.

I turn the tray on which Sakuya is placed sideways. In this position, it will be easier to eat her boobs.

I grabbed the lower portion and stretched my tongue to the cream around the nipple.

"Ah, Koutaro-kun, please eat your fill…"

Sakuya leaks a shy, yet delighted voice.

First, I eat the cherry on the top then squeeze the cream.

lick. lick.

I am licking the Sakuya cake.

It's sweet. The taste of the cherry and the cream blends in the mouth and delights the tongue. Eventually, delicious pink sweets appeared from under the cream.

These cherry-colored ones are hard and erect, as if asking me to eat them fast.

Hey, it's nice to see that there's more cherry under the cream.

I wonder what I should do. That's it, let's just say it.

"Oh, oh… it's nice to see that there's another cherry under the cream. It's a previous cherry, it's sharp and erect. I thought it was only my cock that gets hard…"

"Ko-Koutaro-kun. You're sounding like an old man… Anh!"

"You're noisy. Don't you know about the ultimate Old man's erotic desires of eating up a woman in her prime? Your nipples are too lewd! Take this!"

"Hya, hyaan!! N… Koutaro-kun…"

When I lick the nipple with cream on them, the special cake shrieks with a sweet voice. If I pinch it lightly with my teeth, the cake's body trembles.

It's a nasty cake that feels easily. I know all the weak points of this cake.

I also have the other boobs cake. Licking the cream with the cherry, the cherry beneath them glimmers. It's a cake that releases a nasty voice each time.

And it's good. The combination of cream and a beautiful girl's boobs is so delicious.

Right now, Sakuya's boobs are covered in cream. Licking and being played with, the white cream indecently attached to the skin are reduced and soon, skin dyed pink with pleasure and shame appears.

I eat Sakuya's boobs with cream on my face and hands.

A suddenly of an idea. So, I put the cream from Sakuya's breasts on her tongue and tried it while kissing her.

Umu, the cream dissolved in a beautiful girl's saliva is the best.

"Au… Koutaro-kun… nn… chu… n… Ehehe, the taste of Koutaro-kun's lips and cream is…"

"Sakuya's tongue is creamy too. It's sweet."

My chest is covered with the cream from Sakuya's breasts since I kissed her while hugging her. I keep eating her while enjoying the slimy feel.

"N… puha… s-so, how is it… my boobs cake…"

"Sakuya's horny boobs cake? It's amazing, and the nipples are sharp too. And you're very cute, Sakuya."

"M-mou…! Embarrassing…"

Sakuya's face is red and she pretends to be mad, but her mouth is breaking out into a smile.

This cake is just to cute. But wasn't the cake a bit too small?

Well, the special cakes are not just the boobs. The main dish remains.

I turn the tray and put Sakuya's crotch in front of me.

I grab the smooth and soft thighs and enjoy watching the special cake up close. I enjoy the sight of Sakuya's limbs with my eyes. The Sakuya cake.

It is a cake that looks serious and shy.

There should have been thin hairs on the mounds of Sakuya, but I wonder if she shaved for this occasion? Now it looks like a child's crotch.

Below that, the secret place is hidden with cream and a red strawberry is on top of it.

And there, I found the lower part of the cream flowing down a bit with a certain type of liquid.

This is…

"What's this? This cake is a little wet. Is the cream flowing? N? N?"

While muttering such, -pero- I lick the place where the cream is flowing, Sakuya makes a sweet, "Hyan!" sound.

"What a lewd cake. It tastes like an embarrassing soup with cream."

"Hya… n… Yaa… n… If you lick it like that…"

"What a naughty taste. It have a lewd taste. It's a lewd cake. Take this. Uryaa!"

I keep licking while saying something that sounds mean.

When a man said such things to a female body, he will definitely be excited.

I do not lick the secret part, but lick her like I'm scraping the cream surrounding it. Then, the impatient Sakuya unconsciously moves her waist, and the amount of cream flowing out increased.

I pick up the strawberry that decorated it and place it to the place where the embarrassing soup is dripping.

"Is it here? The place that is leaking? It's a defective cake. It just keeps dripping."

"Ah… nn…! N-no… the strawberry…"

I pressed the strawberry into the place where the female hole would be located, then it is covered with white cream and buried a little.

As I move the strawberry in and out, Sakuya shakes her head and her waist.

The cream is already sloppy.

The lascivious flesh hidden underneath is gradually exposed, and the clitoris also peeks out. The flesh is covered with white cream and the clitoris too is covered with white cream. The contrast they have with the bright red strawberries is unprecedentedly obscure. When I look at it closely, the crack starts to open up a little. This is so erotic.

When the point where the strawberry is sharp pierces the clitoris, Sakuya makes a sobbing, "That's, no good…" moan.

…It's time to eat the cake apparently.

While it is still dripping with a -toro- -toro-, I put my lips on it and licked the cream with a female hole underneath. New love juice spills again and makes Sakuya's pussy all jerky.

So good…

Beautiful girl's pussy cream is super delicious…

While having that impression when tasting, I lick the pussy cream as much as I want. Eventually, -puha-, I raise my face and found that Sakuya's secret place is soaked with cream and love juice, which mixes so sloppily that it is hard to tell them apart.

At that time, I suddenly trace the crack of the vaginal opening with the strawberry in my hand.

This adds the erotic sauce to the strawberry.

"No, no… nn…!! No good, An~! Strawberries, put in…"

I put the strawberry into the vagina to fill the female hole.

-chupo- …then pull it out again. It's creamy and dripping wet with love juice. I took it to Sakuya's mouth and fed her.

Sakuya, whose face is drowned with pleasure, chewed the feed I'm giving her, eating the strawberry with her own love juice in her mouth with a red face.

"How is the creamy wet strawberry?"

"Nn… it tastes naughty… yaa…"

Sakuya has an expression like she's drowning in love, with the cream, and her saliva, on her boobs and pussy.

An intense desire arose from my lower abdomen in this filthy atmosphere, but I remembered that there was another special cake.

…Yes, it was also a special. I'll ask for it immediately.

"Excuse me, special cake (chocolate)…"

Then, before I even finished, the door opens, and the special cake (chocolate) appeared. As if it was waiting for its turn all this time.

-kara- -kara-, the cake is also carried on a wagon.

…a cake.

…The cake is Touka.

This is Shimizu Touka Cake.

There, like Sakuya, Shimizu Touka, is on a tray with her hands behind and her legs spread wide, her face turned red from shame.

Her chest is decorated with cream and the cherry is the same as Sakuya's.

However, the secret place is different.

Touka have a chocolate banana inserted into her vagina like a vibe. A nasty chocolate banana is inserted halfway into her horny hole.

I see, chocolate is something like this. I never knew.

ー

46 Girls are made of sweets (Hidden Cultural Festival )

"Customer… this is our special chocolate banana cake (Touka)… Please, enjoy this nasty cake that holds a chocolate banana in a place like that…"

Touka, placed on the table, groans with her face red at their words.

I stare at her. Actually, I am a little calm thanks to the impact from the cream cake earlier.

"Touka-chan, you know, first of all, this isn't a place to store chocolate banana. It's not a compartment for small things either."

"Ah, auu… I'm sorry…"

I preach to Touka-chan. As the student council president, it is my responsibility to lead the vice president to the right path.

Touka-chan is scolded and she shrinks her body with a, "Heuu~".

"Touka-chan. Did you come up with this idea?"

"Fue? No, uh, well… we shared ideas, with Sakuya-san…"

The two vice-presidents met face-to-face and concluded to have their female body eaten.

Will we be alright, my student council?

I am a little worried.

But this cake…

I glance at the Touka-chan cake.

Touka-chan have her breasts dressed in fresh cream with a bar of chocolate banana in her secret place. The chocolate part is pointed here, while the rest is served while inserted. How do I have it?

The warped chocolate banana is swallowed by Touka-chan's horny female hole, and it looks as if a cock is growing out.

Well, it's erotic. It's really erotic. No, it's super erotic.

Touka-chan, despite feeling shy, still opens her legs and presents the chocolate-banana-inserted female hole to me.

Touka-chan, who is always full of energy with a ponytail, is growing out a chocolate banana cock from her crotch and embarrassed.

It's super erotic what she did to her pussy. I might end up liking this too much.

"Jeez, Touka-chan is already… really erotic. Yep, I like this."

"Eh… fuee…? T-thank you…"

Touka-chan's eyes turns blank and her attitude suddenly changes.

It's alright. The hard thinking should be done after eating the cake. Yep, let's do that.

For now, I decide to focus on the cake in front of me. It's a totally nasty cake!

I gently grab the chocolate banana inserted into Touka-chan's vagina and move it back and forth a bit, and a sweet voice immediately leaks from her mouth.

The root of the pierced chocolate banana is wet.

"It's wet Touka-chan!"

"Fuee… I-I'm sorry… ah… nn!"

"Touka-chan feels from being ravished by a chocolate banana!"

"Auuu… yes, I'm horny… Nn, ah…!"

Touka-chan is totally a naughty girl! Ridiculous! Ridiculous! I keep talking down on her and take the chocolate banana in and out of her. She keeps making a sweet, "Hauu…" moans.

Alright, let's eat Touka-chan's chocolate banana. Let's do so now.

"Touka-chan's chocolate banana, I'll have it."

"Ah, yes… please eat it… nn…"

I stop the movement of the chocolate banana, and starts eating it while filling my cheeks. Even the slightest movement should be a strong stimulus for Touka-chan, so I am eating it while listening to Touka-chan's sweet voice. I felt kinda strange.

It's like I'm eating Touka-chan's cock.

"I feel like I'm eating Touka-chan's cock…"

"Fue!? Auu… embarrassing…"

"This is Touka-chan's cock. Touka-chan's cock."

"Ah, auuu…"

I felt like something like this happened before, or I could simply be misremembering things.

Eventually, I finish eating the part that sticks out of her flesh. The other half is in her vagina.

When I grab it and pulled it out, it is shining wet with Touka-chan's embarrassing soup.

When I licked it, it tastes like a banana, and then Touka-chan.

"Touka-chan's cock tastes like a banana…"

"Ko-Kotaro-kun… that's embarrassing…"

"Right, let's taste Sakuya in the same way."

"Eh…? Huh…?"

Then I put the chocolate banana into the female hole next to her, in Sakuya's hole. "Hyaa!" Sakuya moves her waist and raises her voice. Chocolate banana soup combined with Sakuya's cream.

That's interesting. I can put anything in their pussy, it's a perfect pocket for small stuffs.

The banana is already soaked with Touka-chan's and Sakuya's love juice when I pulled it out.

"Here it is, Sakuya and Touka-chan's naughty chocolate banana mix."

"Nn… um… Touka-chan and, mine…"

"Hauu… Sakuya-san, and mine… uu…"

When I show off the soaked chocolate banana, Sakuya and Touka-chan show an embarrassed appearance.

Thanks to these two girls, I obtained a special chocolate banana, coated with their love juice. I then take it to their mouths.

"Here, have it from both sides. It's shameful and weird. You have to take responsibility and eat it."

"Ah… yes. Touka-chan's banana…"

"N… tastes like Sakuya-san…"

Two beautiful girls with their faces towards each other, staring at each other and holding a banana in between.

Partly because I ate half of it, the short stock quickly disappears from both sides, and the girls' lips eventually overlaps.

While looking at that scene, I push my cock that is already raging into Sakuya's creamy pussy.

It have a tight, horny feeling. "Ah…" Sakuya moaned happily, and at the same time, I pierced it all the way in.

"N…! Ah, Koutaro-kun… Fuaaa!! So big… oooh…"

Sakuya's pussy that is very familiar with my cock tightens strongly.

After tasting Sakuya's sloppy pussy, it's time to move to Touka-chan's.

"Aah… tsu! Koutaro-kun's cock… nn… it feels good… tsu!!"

Touka-chan holds my cock while raising a delighted voice.

Which is better, the banana? When she hears that, she clings to me and shouts, "Cock! Koutaro-kun's cock is better!"

While ravishing Touka-chan in the missionary position, I taste the cream from her breasts. I eat the cherry and lick the cream, and underneath, the naughty cherry reveals itself.

"Nn! Me… you can eat it now… Koutaro-kun can eat me up…!"

"Fuaa! Koutaro-kun! I want to get all sloppy with you again… Sakuya cake, till you're full, eat it… an!!"

I will eat as much as you both wants, I thought so while listening to the delightful cakes. The combination of cream, chocolate and my banana is the best. No matter how much beautiful girl cake I eat, I won't get bored.

Eventually I reached my limit and sprinkles my milk on the two's bodies.

-buru- -buru- cloudy liquid pours onto the girls' bodies from the tip of my cock.

While recieving it, they shake their bodies while moaning, "Nn…!"

"Ah… fuaa! Lots… of Koutaro-kun's…"

"Nn… hot… Koutaro-kun, I love you… fuaa…"

Two beautiful girls bathed in my semen with a satisfied female expression.

The girls who had semen on their breasts, stomach, and vagina with a delighted face looks delicious as cakes.

No, I'm full.

I'm delighted too. I pat my belly and head towards the waitresses, thanking them for giving me such delicious cakes.

ー

"Ah! An!… tsu! Koutaro-sama…! Koutaro-sama's cock is amazing… it's awesome… tsu…! Nn~!

"Here! It's the price for the delicious cakes! Take it in your womb."

-pan- -pan-! The sound of meat hitting meat echoes in the coffee shop.

The black-long-haired waitress have her hand on the counter, and I'm having a rape-play with standing-rear position.

The skirt that looks like it belongs to a Taisho-maid is rolled up and the cute ass is in plain sight. I violate her by banging my lower abdomen against the soft ass.

The black-long-haired waitress who had been a virgin until recently is now a lewd female who obscenely begs for my cock thanks to the remote controller.

An apron and a Taisho-maid outfit, with a rolled up skirt. I shake my hips while violently rubbing her white boobs that came out from the apron.

For a woman with beautiful legs and buttocks, raising their skirt which extends to their ankle and ravishing them from behind is the best. Their pussy is also tightened that way.

Near my feet, the braid-haired one and the cute waitress, both of whom I had violated similarity, are flopped down with a satisfied face, semen and blood of deflowering flowing from their crotch.

I am full from the Sakuya and Touka-chan's special cake, but I was actually worried about the three serving as waitresses. I'm going to commit all such girls today.

"Please visit us again…" they said but I replied, "That's right, I have to pay for the cake," and pushed them down and raped them. The price is my semen, the girls will receive it in their pussies! It's the terrible desire I've always had that I finally managed to do.

I move my hips mercilessly, and the sound of meat hitting meat echoes from the counter.

"Ah! Aah! Koutaro-sama's cock is so good…! Although it's the first time, I'm cuming from getting my vagina violated, I'm so sorry!"

She is in her school uniform, while I grasp her butt revealed from having only the skirt rolled up, and ejaculated into her vagina.

-nupo-… When I pulled out my cock, the black-long-haired waitress falls down as if losing all her strength.

When I said to clean it, she put my cock in her mouth and used her tongue while looking up at me with her beautiful face.

-toro-… The semen that was just ejaculated spills out from her crotch.

Fu—, I'm satisfied. All right! All right!

However…

I'm sweaty and I want to wipe my sweat off. I feel sticky.

I look down at my body.

In the play with Sakuya and Touka-chan, we had sex while being covered in fresh cream. It was exciting while we were fucking, but it's just bad and sticky after we're done.

"I'm gonna take a shower once… It's uncomfortable to be this sticky."

"If that's the case, there is a place where you can take a bath right away!"

Ai-chan, the crisp girl with the tail on the right side, from the Kagohara sisters, responded to me by whispering to my ears.

"Bath? At school?"

"Yes~ In the courtyard~. There is a bath prepared~"

This time, Yui-chan, the girl with the tail on the left side, answers my question. As expected, they seems to know everything about the hidden school festival.

"A bath? That's good… It is in the courtyard? Like an open-air bath?"

It is impossible to have an open-air bath in the courtyard of a school, but the Houshouin's house seems to have provide the budget for this hidden school festival.

With their wealth, most things should be possible.

Anyway, thank you for preparing a bath. Should I enter right away?

Expectations for the bath grew as the waitress keeps sucking my cock.

ー

47 Family Bath Under The Open Sky (Hidden Cultural Festival )

I got my body all creamy thanks to Sakuya and Touka-chan's female body cake at the coffee shop.

The Kagohara Sisters told me that if I wanted to take a shower, I could have a bath in the courtyard instead, so I decided to go there.

I wanted to have a bath and clean my body.

Led by the Kagohara Sisters, I arrived at the courtyard with the girls following in tow, and there it is, as they already said, a splendid bath.

Large pink sheet with cushioning material.

And on top of that, a spacious pink tub that can easily fit in five adults! It is located in the center of the courtyard.

Pink tub and pink sheet.

The bathtub is filled with hot water and hot steam.

And right before that, 2 women were sitting in front of the bathtub.

They seemed to be wearing a bath towel, sticking out 3 fingers, and waiting for me.

I've heard of it.

I know what this is.

I've never been to one, but I know that something like this exists. I've seen it on AVs.

"Surely… a bath is still a bath…"

A large mat is laid next to the bathtub.

In addition, a basin, lotion, and a Lewd chair.

"This isn't a bath, it's a soapland!"

Open-air soapland! Such a thing exists!

"Welcome Onii-chan. I'm gonna make Onii-chan feel good with my body today!"

"Welcome Koutaro-san. Oh? Koutaro-san's body is all sticky… Should I wash you lightly before we start playing?"

She said play just now. Sayaka-san said play.

My sister-in-law and mother-in-law are waiting for me wearing a bath towel in front of a bathtub. They are Kaoru and Sayaka-san.

…My first soapland experience is a mother-daughter bowl 3P in an open-air. It has become something really amazing.

ー

"Onii-chan, is it itchy anywhere~?"

"…Kaoru, that's the barber's line."

"Oh, that's right. Ehehe…"

While being sandwiched between the soft touches from both sides, I put a tsukkomi to my Imouto Kaoru's words, then she tehepero-ed with a face that seems to said, "I'm no good~" Crap, this girl is too cute.

After rinsing the dirt from my body lightly with hot water, she played with me on the lewd chair, then giving a blowjob, then onto a mat play.

Compared with Sayaka-san who was delightedly stirring lotion in the basin under the clear and pleasant sky all the while, they definitely are a mismatch.

"Ufufu, Koutaro-san's penis is already very hard. Is it comfortable?"

"It's awesome… I didn't know soap could be so comfortable…?"

I am lying on my back on a mat. On both sides, Kaoru and Sayaka-san are rubbing my body slimy with lotion.

Sayaka-san's plump boobs slide on my chest, and Kaoru's soft thighs rub my cock.

They really are a mother-daughter combo, blaming me with just the right combination.

The body of Sayaka-san, a mature one, and the body of a young Kaoru, a slim one. The combination of a ripe fruit and young fruit is outstanding, as if eating salty crackers and milk chocolate alternately. I will never get bored.

But these two girls indeed makes me very excited.

When I ask Sayaka-san how they came up with a thing like this, she answers while rubbing her breasts against me.

"Ufufu, we look at your DVDs together with Kaoru-chan? After all, there were lots of study materials in Koutaro-san's room."

Huh, in my room… Hmmm.

"The collection is extensive—!"

"You have me Onii-chan, if you want naughty things like that, you can tell me, I'll do whatever I can…"

Kaoru said that with a seemingly dissatisfied expression while poking my nipples with her tongue. No, no. That was before I got the power of the remote controller. Now, of course, Kaoru and many others are there to take care of me, right? I only watch them occasionally.

"So, we practiced, with Kaoru-chan in the bath at home, right? Kaoru-chan."

"Yes, so–, Onii-chan, is playing with mom pleasurable? After all, we've been practising it so many times already."

"Ufufu, Kaoru-chan trembles suddenly, she cum just now. So cute."

On my body, a naked mother-daughter duo is reporting on their lesbian play.

"What, if you were doing such an exciting thing, you should've called me."

"Well, I'm gonna do it with Onii-chan immediately. After all, I'm quite good at it!"

"Natsuki-chan invited me to the school festival, so I thought it was a good opportunity to show off. Ufufu, look at the results of out practice…"

Sayaka-san, who was rubbing her boobs against me with a -mumi- -mumi-, raised her upper body and moved to my thighs.

She moved her waist as if rubbing her secret place.

Sayaka-san's slimy flesh with pubic hair is rubbing on my thighs, this is…!

"Was it called a pot-wash? I'll wash Koutaro-san's body with my pussy…"

"Onii-chan, I'll do a pot-wash too. N… here, how is it?"

Kaoru stands up and takes my arm to her crotch and guides it between her thighs.

Getting slimy due to the lotion, Kaoru's waist moved smoothly over my arm.

It's different from Sayaka-san's, it feels like rubbing a slick pussy on my arm, just like washing it with a pussy.

"Nn… H-how is it? Onii-chan… ah… um… nn!"

I wonder if she feels good by rubbing her pussy on my arm. While moaning with a sweet voice, she asked for my impression.

The slimy feeling of Kaoru, the thighs and ass that I feel in my arms, they're amazing.

It's many times better than normal touching. It's as if my arm has become a cock and is robbing Kaoru's secret place.

While I am feeling ecstatic from Kaoru's young cunt, my toes felt like they're wrapped in something soft and damp all of a sudden.

Looking over, Sayaka-san seems to have put my toes in her secret place and starts moving her waist.

"Uo, Sayaka-san! Even such a place…"

"I'll wash every nook and cranny of your body. Ufu, Koutaro-san seems to feel good. Your cock is twitching…"

Sayaka-san started at my cock with an enchanted face. It is not the usual gentle face belonging to mine and Kaoru's mother, but instead, the face of an estrused female.

At that time, Kaoru, who was straddling my arms and moving her waist, leaked a shrieking voice.

"Nmmm… ah, already… Mom… I'm…"

"Oh, I guess Kaoru-chan is already ready to go? Then… Let's get Koutaro-san's cock in your pussy."

"Nn… yes. Onii-chan, put your cock in here… I want your cock…"

With tears in her eyes, Kaoru, who is on the verge of climax, moves over to my waist. My cock is already raging.

Perhaps because Kaoru feels it too much, her body does not move as expected, and Sayaka-san have to grab my cock and help send it to Kaoru's secret place.

-kuchu- my glans kisses Kaoru pussy while touching her lewd fluids.

"Ufufu, Okaa-san will help you."

"Nnnm! N-no good, mom… If I suddenly received it inside right now, I'll…!"

"Ei"

"Ah! Aaaaah! Ah… ah…!!!!"

Kaoru's body is lowered along with Sayaka-san's playful shout. The raging cock pierced into the female hole that is dripping wet with a -toro- -toro-

It is inserted all at once, and Kaoru moaned like a she's screaming! Her body trembles… and then went limp. She reached her climax.

"Ara ara, Kaoru-chan… Ufufu, so cute…"

"Oh… mom… n… chu…"

Sayaka-san, covered with lotion, hugs Kaoru who is not able to move after her climax. She robbed her beloved daughter's lips and started rubbing her underdeveloped breasts.

"Nn… haa… When I see Kaoru-chan's cute appearance, Okaa-san also feels naughty…"

Sayaka-san, who was on her knees, stands up.

While the feeling of climax is still lingering, my straddled cock gets tightened against, but I couldn't see Kaoru who has not released my cock yet

Right in front of me, a flesh parted and spread apart with the owner's fingers is present.

"Koutaro-san, me too… it's unbearable…"

"Sayaka-san is really horny…"

"Ah… such meanness…"

As requested by Sayaka-san, I stretch my tongue and taste her female hole.

At the same time, I grab Kaoru's waist and pushes it up from below. My Imouto's sweet moans resounds under the clear sky.

ー

"Faaa~, that felt so good. Right, Onii-chan!?"

"Koutaro-san's cock was so strong and wonderful… Ufufu…"

Under the skies of September. The three of our family have a bath together, five with the Kagohara sisters. Hot water seems to permeate through my body after the battle.

From then on, I keep ejaculating into Kaoru and Sayaka-san's two female holes. The open-air soapland is too good. There is a feeling of openness.

"So, where are we going next?"

"Nnm! N-next… Anh! It should be about time, the debate of Natsuki-senpai and the others, it should begin soon… Nh… ah!"

While waving her waist in the hot water, Ai Kagohara, the cheerful girl with the tail on the right side, answers while panting.

In the bathtub, she is ravished in a sitting position.

As for why I am ravishing her? It just happened somehow. After all, there was a naked Ai-chan right in front of me. Do I need any other reason? I'm at the age where I want to put it in if there is a hole nearby.

I lick Ai-chan's cute nipple in front of me and raised a question, "Debate?"

"That's right~ Natsuki-senpai and Miyabi-senpai will hold a debate~ It's going to be at 1 o'clock… it's almost time~"

Yui Kagohara, the girl with the tail on the left side answers my questions. Is she envious of Ai-chan having my cock inserted in her? She have a lustful face.

"Natsuki-senpai and Miyabi-senpai… Okay, we're all going there!"

"Ah! Ah… ah! A lot… poured out…"

When I declared so while ejaculating in the her pussy, Ai-chan replies, "Yes," while Kaoru, Sayaka-san, and Yui-chan responds with a smile. Ai-chan continues to moan.

ー

After I got out of the bath, wiped my body, and later inserted it into Yui-chan too, time quickly passed 1 o'clock. Not good, not good.

I take everyone to the LL classroom, where the debate is supposed to be held. It seems the debate had already begun. It is so boisterous that I can see the viewers from outside. As expected of Natsuki-senpai. Her popularity among the schoolgirls is outstanding.

At the entrance to the classroom; are stunning words with a bold yet stylish front, "Student's Debate Agenda: About Love"

Love… interesting.

I also love many women and have to share my love. Let's study through the debate between Natsuki-senpai and Miyabi-senpai. Love, it's sweet~ Love, it's passionate~ Oscar~, Andre~.

I open the door of the LL classroom while some masterpieces were playing in my head. Let's see it, the debate going on between Natsuki-senpai and Miyabi-senpai…

"Well, here's a good idea. If Natsuki have on a naughty face… it's already cute…"

"No, no, no, no, no… Miyabi, don't… everyone is watching… They are all watching… aah!"

On the stage, Natsuki-senpai with her uniform torn apart is forced to spread her legs, and her secret place is blamed by Miyabi-senpai's tongue.

Love, what is love exactly?

ー

48 Yuri Stick (Hidden Cultural Festival )

"No, well. I actually knew it was going to be something like this. It was really predictable. I didn't overlook the chances of this happening."

While having Miyabi-senpai in seiza, I am preaching about the "predictable" development that just happened.

Natsuki-senpai is sitting down and crying, "fueee…", and I wondered where her usual coolness goes to.

There there, I am comforting her with Sayaka-san.

"Miyabi-senpai, I've recently heard a lot about you from the staff members. Are you aware of it? There are many cases of such events already."

"Yes, I'm sorry… I have no excuses to that…"

Miyabi-senpai apologizes with a depressed look.

It's fine if you have rape-play with Natsuki-senpai. But she goes farther and farther. What I'm worried about is that

Miyabi-senpai will become more and more corrupted, and her ecchiness will disappear. I don't want a second Ema.

But for now, let's hear what they have to say.

Apparently, a very interesting material was presented at a the recent girls' party (a meeting for my female girls hosted by Sayaka-san).

It raises a discussion about forbidden love, and the opinions seems to have been split within the Harem Girls Association. One group says, "We don't accept this kind of love" while the other group says, "As long as it's love, even if it is between men…"

"…Wait a minute. What are those materials?"

"Oh, it's that. Kota-kun and Ema-kun's unforgivable love story 'Forbidden Love'."

Here, Miyabi-senpai handed over a thin book.

Although it only have 32 pages, the book have well-made bindings, and the title is foil stamped. On the cover of the thin A4 size book that wasted a lot of money, the beautiful picture of a black-haired boy and a blond-haired boy staring at each other is drawn…

"This is Ema's doujinshi! Is it still selling?"

It's poison! The poison that has deeply penetrated one to Ema's roots has been transmitted!

"I'm from the, 'It just have to be love~ dominating Koutaro-kun also seems like a nice thing' faction (radical faction)."

"What kind of faction is that…"

Then Natsuki-senpai, who was crying, came on board.

"-gusu- …I'm from the, 'Even if there is love… ~rather that as a man, it's better to be loved like a baby girl' faction (noble faction)… -hiku-…"

"Wait, there are further divisions?"

For some reason, Kaoru and Sayaka-san joined in.

"I'm from, 'Even if there is love between men… ~it is impossible for Onii-chan to be loved by men' faction (trust faction). I symphatise with Natsuki-senpai's opinion."

"Ara ara, for me, 'It can be a man as long as there is love~ no matter who Koutaro-san likes, I'll welcome them' faction (Aloof faction)."

"Do not confuse fiction with reality! Okay, this is a doujinshi, a doujinshi– get– it–!"

Geez, why are they doing this…?

I asked since there is something I am worried about. I don't want to hear it though.

"Well, um… there are radicals and nobles, but… are there extremist faction too?"

"Yes, that would be Ema-san. Their faction is the, 'It just have to be love~ rather, we want to have cocks and ravish Koutaro-kun' faction (extremist group)."

"I see… Right now, I felt sorry for myself, and think I shouldn't have heard it."

Fuu, I sigh and I look around.

So? Why did Miyabi-senpai assault Natsuki-senpai, even tearing her uniform?

"I wondered if, like in the book, there is a love that starts with *. So I thought I'd try it out."

"Why, you don't have to try it…"

"So, Natsuki plays Koutaro-kun and I played Ema-san, and I tried to follow this book. So I, Ema-san, assaults Natsuki-Koutaro-kun…"

"It's not me, it's Kota. It's not me, okay. I would never allow anyone to invade my anal. I'll definitely protect it."

Or rather, it was just * play. Natsuki-senpai also agreed to be assaulted?

When I asked that, Natsuki-senpai replied, "From around the middle, I was scared of Miyabi's eyes…" When I looked at Miyabi-senpai, she replied, "I was to excited and just… -tehe- -pero-" and they reached the scene from before.

I have a lot to say.

Staring with, wasn't it suppose to be a debate? But let's set it aside for now.

"Anyway, you have to settle the debate you had started… I'm also interested. I wonder if there is a love that starts with *."

Some of my female holes had been half-raped and deprived of their chastity.

However, with the power of the remote controller, they eventually transformed to what I like, so I don't really know what would things be like in their natural state. Generally, there are cases where the * victims immediately falls for the rapist, like in erotic mangas. But how would it be in reality, just how?

But I don't think I can find out the answer to this question. After all, even when I tried '*', the girls just gladly opened her crotch. I also don't want to lower their Love values.

I abruptly clap my hands -pan- -pan-

Two girls in maid outfits entered the LL classroom, where the debate event was held, without delay.

"Did you called, Goshujin-sama!?"

"Auuu… D-did you called… Goshujin-sama?"

"…I'm surprised despite trying it myself, you immediately appeared."

Seiran had instructed me, "Please clap your hands when you have any requests. I will rush over immediately!" Is she a Ninja or something?

"It is a matter of course as Goshujin-sama's exclusive maid, sexual urges processing staff and the accountant of the student council!

For some reason, Seiran proudly puff out her chest with a, "Fufun".

"…I see. Ah, I don't called you for anything much, did you have 'that'?"

"Of course! Tsubaki-chan is using it now."

"Yes… Goshujin-sama's cock dildo. I have it…"

Tsubaki flips her maid skirt up.

Her face is red out of shame, or for another reason. Hey beautiful thighs are exposed, and what's more, her secret place too.

She did not wear underwear, and in the female hole of the horny maid, something flesh-colored is present. Shameful soup is dripping from there.

…Why? I sometimes don't understand them…

I slowly crouch down next to Tsubaki's crotch and pulled out that 'something'.

"…Ah, Goshujin-sama… n…!"

Tsubaki grabbed my head while uttering a sweet voice that almost seemed painful. I pulled it out, and is it wet with her love juice.

With a familiar color, shape and hardness, it looks amazing. As expected of the financial and scientific power of the Houshouin family.

It is a vibe that faithfully reproduced my cock when it is erected.

A gem that faithfully reproduced the color, shape, and hardness.

"Did you use my cock dildo because you we're lonely? Tsubaki. You're a no-good maid."

"Auuu… I'm sorry, Goshujin-sama…"

"I will punish you later."

When I whispered in her ear, she nodded while her face dyed red with the colour of expectations.

"Seiran, do you have a band?"

"Of course!"

Seiran quickly takes it out from under her skirt. Everything needed could be found in the maid's skirt.

I attach the band to the dildo which became muddy with Tsubaki's love juice. Seeing my erected cock which they are familiar with, and the dildo that looks like it, the girls around me are breathing roughly.

I raise it in front of everyone to show it off, then bring it in front of Natsuki-senpai.

"The casting was done wrongly. Natsuki-senpai, wear this strap-on dildo and * Miyabi-senpai."

ー

In front the crowd that fills the LL classroom, all the audiences are girls, and right now, they're obsessed with the foolery of the two girls on stage.

"Ah… aah! N-no, Natsuki… If you do it that strongly…"

A humiliated girl on all fours is screaming sweetly while shaking her rich breasts.

Her uniform had been ripped apart and are no longer useful for covering her body.

The girl is now being violated in public, on the stage.

"Miyabi, you're beautiful… It seems like I'm turning strange…"

The girl violating Yuigahama Miyabi is a girl of the same sex, someone she had been together with since childhood.

The black-haired girl with short-cut style used to have a dignified gaze, but there are now no traces of such in her eyes, and instead replaced with the expression that clearly implies she is excited to be drowned in the act of violating her childhood friend, who is also her best friend.

She have beautiful limbs like a model and she wears nothing on. No, she wore a distorted thing in her crotch.

A so-called strap-on dildo that imitates the male organ of a certain male.

The girl who wears a strap-on is violating her best friend. Moreover, the dildo attached to the strap-on is a piece that completely reproduced my erected cock, made with the financial power of the Houshouin family. Both the size and the hardness are just like the real thing.

The sound of meat hitting meat resounds, and Miyabi-senpai's female hole swallows the dildo with the sounds of pleasure coming out from the part where they are corrected.

"Ah… anh! N… Natsuki… Natsuki…!"

"Miyabi… Miyabi…"

The girls that grew up together call each other's names. Perhaps because of the ongoing foolery, some girls among the audience are beginning to start some activities, like, that one comforting her own secret place, and that other one who is in a yuri play with the girl next to her, etc.

Meanwhile, I am watching the lesbian rape-play show of Natsuki-senpai and Miyabi-senpai from the front row.

"Nn… chu… Are you excited about seeing your Senpais in that state? It's so hard…"

"Amu… n… chu… It's amazing, Goshujin-sama… I like Goshujin-sama's raw cock better… n, chu…"

Tsubaki and Seiran, the two maids are giving me a double blowjob while I'm watching the lesbian play. This is so good.

The two girls on the stage finally move, changing their posture from doggy to missionary, then love each other while devouring their lips.

"Natsuki… n… Kiss me more… Natsuki… n… n~!"

"Miyabi… I'm, turning weird… I'm doing something terrible, but I feel thrilled, you're… very… wet…"

In missionary position, their chests are pushing against each other and rubbing each other's hard and pointed nipples. Miyabi-senpai's huge breasts and Natsuki-senpai's beautiful breasts continuously changing shape.

…I want to see it from a closer distance.

I swiftly go up on the stage.

"Nn! Ah! Haa…! Ko-Koutaro-kun, I'm, being raped by Natsuki…"

"Ah… haa… Koutaro-kun, I'm turning weird… I feel weird… nn!"

The two girls noticed me and called my name as I go up on the stage.

"Ah… ah… ah! I'm… I'm cuming… while Koutaro-kun is watching, I'm cuming…!"

"Koutaro-kun! Ah! Ah… aahh!!"

Miyabi-senpai's body is trembling! Liquid squirted from her secret place. At the same time, Natsuki-senpai's body also trembles as if electric current ran through it, and flop her body down on Miyabi-senpai's body just like that.

Did they cum as soon as they realized that they were being seen by me?

As I approach the Senpais, whose faces were filled with the lingering pleasure from their love making session, I decided to hear the result of this debate.

"How was it Miyabi-senpai? Do you come to love Natsuki-senpai from being raped by her?"

"Nn… yes… Natsuki… Natsuki fucks me with Koutaro-kun's cock, and it feels really weird, I also cumed…"

Miyabi-senpai muttered shyly while her face turns red.

"What about Natsuki-senpai? Do you think you love can start with a *?"

"…I'm not sure, but looking at Miyabi… I feel like this may be what Koutaro-kun feels embracing us… it feels irresistible for my heart…"

Natsuki-senpai is breathing roughly and looks really sloppy.

"I can't be sure yet. Would Koutaro-kun * me this time? It's already like this, my place here…"

Natsuki-senpai removes the strap-on. Then, her pussy that is dripping wet with a -toro- -toro- while whiffing out a thick female scent from the inside is exposed.

The savory flesh seems to be inviting a cock.

Then, Miyabi-senpai also calls out.

"Koutaro-kun, not only Natsuki… I want you to * me too… I want you to pour a lot of semen inside my vagina and * it to the uterus…"

The dildo is pulled out, and Miyabi-senpai begs while opening her horny hole that invites a man like it's unbearable.

Fu–mu, apparently, only a fake cock is not enough.

If I think about it, a * is * only after an ejaculation in the vagina and all the way up to the uterus. Natsuki-senpai's * would only be a pseudo *.

But first of all…

"I've come to a conclusion… Miyabi-senpai was raped by Natsuki-senpai and said that she'd like to get a real cock right after it was over. In other words, this means that love has sprout from a *…! What's with that?! "

What a logical conclusion! I feel like I'm making a presentation at a conference.

If love can sprout out anyway, I can't help it. Natsuki-senpai and Miyabi-senpai have a love value of 100, but they may fall in love all over again.

Being a popular guy can be quite painful. If I'm careless, they will fall in love all over again.

For the time being, I pour semen into the female holes of the two that fall in love all over again, until till it is dripping with a -toro–toro-, as if to dye their uterus white.

ー

Looking at the clock, it is already around 2 o'clock.

Even though I had a special cake in the morning, I am getting really hungry once again.

"Ah~! Ah~! It feels good, Goshujin-sama…!!

"Nn… Goshujin-sama… Yes, please eat it…"

I decided to have lunch in the LL classroom. The maids (probably girls from our school. I've seen their faces before after all) came in with a single phone call from Seiran. They prepared takoyaki and yakisoba restaurants.

So, while also serving as a reward, I inserted my cock into Seiran in her maid outfit and let Tsubaki feed me takoyaki.

While satisfying my appetite and libido at the same time, I summon the remote controller and check the number of remaining boost buttons.

I did use it about 10 times before noon alone. I just kept ejaculating.

But well, noon has passed. The other half of a day. Ten more times should be enough.

While assaulting the vagina hole of Seiran with a -juppu- -juyupu-, I ask the Kagohara Sisters about the future plans.

Tell me, where do I go next after eating?

"Yes! Well, I think next should be the Manga Society!"

Ai-chan, the energetic girl with a tail on the right answers.

"The Manga Society will be writing a script based on an original manga and performed a drama."

Yui-chan, the girl with the tail on the left side continues.

Should I or should I not? Manga Society? And an original manga?

"Pass"

"Eeh!? Why is that Koutaro-sama!? I'm sure it'll be fun!"

"I'm having a bad feeling about it! Seeing the flow of events from just before, I feel like I'll be jumping into the source of the poison!"

Manga Society and an on-the-spot sale party. If I go with this flow, I know where it'll lead me to. Its definitely Ema.

Yeah, Ema is a good woman and her body is exciting to the fullest. I'm really excited to shame and dishevel the blonde, and swing my hips over her because of the gap that exists between her normal and sloppy look…

"Don't say that. Ema-san will get angry if I don't take Koutaro-sama there."

"It really is Ema? I like Ema. I can most definitely say that I love her. But I will never go to a place where a combination of girls and manga occurs!"

I shake my head with a -buru- -buru-.

I will never go! Absolutely not!!

—

49 Pet Shop (Hidden Cultural Festival )

"We came here after all…"

"Koutaro-sama is kind! Koutaro-sama is also nice! And cool!"

We are in front of the classroom with its sign board stating 'Manga Society.'

I stood still without being able to take another step. It looks like an ordinary classroom, but I can feel it, the awful aura emanating from the classroom.

"With Ema… maybe there's Arisa too. She said she was Ema's assistant."

I suddenly got curious and asked.

"Speaking of which, among the factions formed at the Harem Girls Association due to Ema's doujinshi… what is the faction Arisa is in?"

"It was, 'It just has to be love~ we want to watch Koutaro-kun scorched in forbidden love' faction (heresy faction)."

"Let's go home. Let's go home right now."

I turn back, ready to run away. It really smells dangerous. What would the combination of extremists and heretics bring about? A terrorist or something alike aiming to overthrow the nation?

"Please wait~ They're asking you to see their exhibition Koutaro-sama. Are you angry~?"

"That's right! And it may actually feel good! The door to a new world may open!"

"I don't want to open it! Or maybe, you are a radical group too…? Crap, it was a trap!"

Despite the enviable situation I am in, getting embraced by two naked girls, I desperately tried to escape.

Boobs pressed against my back, but right now, protecting my anal comes first…!

While I kept trying to escape from the Kagohara Sisters, the door of the Manga Society opened.

"Wait– a– second–!"

I waited for a second. This is the call I had waited for.

It's Ema's voice. Apparently, she heard the noise going on outside and came out.

"Really–, how terrible, Koutaro-kun! I thought so hard about it, but you're planning to leave without even seeing anything…"

Ema shot out loud in protests. I turn around to Ema while being hugged by the Kagohara Sisters.

After seeing Ema's appearance, wearing a Y-bikini and the special strap-on on her crotch, I took a deep breath.

Then―

"Escape—!"

With the Kagohara Sisters still clinging to me, I fled like a rabbit from the Manga Society classroom.

ー

"You really fled… Later, Ema-san would be mad at me~"

"I'll talk to Ema from you… And also, why did Ema have that? Why did I make something so ridiculous?"

If I think about it, Ema cannot miss that item. I guess she got it from Seiran. However, I have no intention of giving up my virginity (doutei), not even to my cock.

"Anyway… let's go to the next place. Somehow, my heartbeat has been raised, so I need to be healed…"

"Oh, then the next place is perfect! There are many pets there!"

…Pets?

"What 'pet' exactly?"

"It is a pet corner!"

ー

Indeed, the signboard of the classroom I am led to reads, "Pet Shop TOMOKO"

There is even a message saying, "Touch OK! These many pets are dedicated to Koutaro-kun."

Is 'TOMOKO' Yamashina-sensei?

Well, I guess Yamashina-sensei Indeed likes animals. Even when I first got in contact with Yamashina-sensei, I got to her by lying that a cat was trapped in an empty classroom.

Well, let's go in for now.

-garara- the door opened, and when we entered, "Welcome, Koutaro-kun" Yamashina-sensei in an apron rushed over.

Oh, her apron is dazzling.

Yamashina-sensei doesn't dress like a teacher, but instead like a pet shop clerk. If I think about it, it is a perfect shop for Yamashina-sensei.

She smiled and took my hand saying, "Ehehe~, Tomoko had become a pet shop clerk."

She continued, "I am a teacher, but my dream was to run a pet shop."

In a sense, her dream may have come true. That's good.

By the way, I take a look around the inside of the classroom.

Animals are not visible in a pet shop?

Half of the classroom has curtains covering them, and the other side is invisible. So they are probably over there?

"So Yamashina-sensei, I heard there are many pets in this pet shop…"

"That's right! There are a lot of cute dogs and cats. Everyone one of them allowed touch, so please go see them."

While smiling, Yamashina-sensei walks towards the curtain.

There must be pets on the other side.

By the way, when I heard that it is a pet shop, I had been thinking, "Maybe it is what I think it is".

After all, it's the hidden culture festival.

It can't end up being a normal pet shop

"Marika-chan, Izumi-chan. Your Goshujin-sama has arrived~!"

While opening the curtain, Yamashina-sensei calls out the names of the pets.

Then, two cute furries hug me as if jumping out from behind the counter, licking my lips and my face.

Hoshimiya Marika and Tachibana Izumi.

"Nyan! Goshujin-sama, it's Neko-Marika here! Am I cute? Nyan? Nyan? Am I cute?"

"I'm Inu-Izumi… kuu~n, Goshujin-sama~…"

Marika-chan who jumps at me vigorously and presses her undeveloped body against me, and Izumi-chan who is shy but sticks to me with the flames of lust burning in her eyes.

Yes yes, this is good. I like it.

ー

I sat down on the fluffy sofa and had a cute cat and a dog on each side. I am satisfied.

Marika-chan and Izumi-chan, two extraordinary and beautiful junior high school girls, they both have cat ears and dog ears respectively, with collars. There is nothing hiding their skin. They are completely naked, with anal plugs having a tail in their ass holes.

Simple and deep. I can have the best erection with just the situation where I have the luxurious feeling of naked kemonomimi junior high school girls with me, and I can do whatever I want.

It's a pet shop, but with a sofa and a table behind the curtains, it's more like a small cat cafe or dog cafe.

Touching OK, inserting OK, it is a cafe with a female cat and a dog in heat.

"Nn… Goshujin-sama… You just touch Marika boobs, and I feel it so much…"

Marika-chan comes to me while nudging me with her nose. Getting excited, my cock is pointing up at the heavens.

"Aah… I'm seen by Goshujin-sama… My embarrassed look, he can see it…"

Izumi-chan is a dog-eared girl. She is in the "submission" pose on the couch next to me, exposing her breasts and secret place to me, exhaling rough breaths.

While licking Marika-chan's soft lips, I put my fingers in and out of Izumi-chan's pussy, making her moan, "Kyun!"

…By the way, I noticed the name they had been calling me with since a while ago.

"Am I Marika-chan and Izumi-chan's owner? You keep calling me 'Goshujin-sama'."

I asked Marika who started to move her waist with her thighs pressed against me. She answered as it was a matter of course.

"Koutaro-kun is the master who bought us, so you have to take care of us properly, Goshujin-sama~"

Marika-chan has been spoiled by me since a while ago. She should already have an intense desires for sex. A pet that can be adored and loved by the Goshujin-sama.

"For Goshujin-sama, anything, I'll do it… -wan-. Whether I'm rewarded, or punished, I'll receive it, gladly…"

(TN: wan = dog's bark)

Izumi-chan, hug me at once, and lick my lips with a, "kyuun."

When I put my tongue out in response, she entangled her tongue with it happily. The taste of Izumi's saliva, it is the taste of a female dog in heat.

Indeed, pets are a subject of their masters, and Izumi-chan, she's swearing loyalty to me already?

While kissing Izumi-chan, I reach for the ass of Marika-chan who is riding on my thigh.

"N… Goshujin-sama… Marika's ass, touch it more…"

She looks lustful, rubbing her slippery pussy on my thigh, and moving her ass.

I grab the tail inserted in Marika's anal and let its plug go in and out. She 'nyan-ed' when I do that.

"An…! Goshujin-sama… It feels good…"

"N… chu… puha… geez, this cat seems to be in heat. A pet isn't supposed to wet her master's thighs."

The love juice that spills from Marika-chan's pussy dripping with a -toro- -toro- is already wetting my thighs.

"Goshujin-sama… my ass, punish it too…"

"This dog is begging out of habit? What a lecherous bitch you are."

(TN: bitch here is the female dog type of bitch)

As requested by Izumi-chan, I grab the tail inserted into her anal and move it. She cling to me while raising a pleasurable, "Nnn~!" moans.

My cock is already raging from playing with the anal of these two beautiful girls. The sweet sighs they keep releasing in my ears are more destructive than anything.

"…You told me to take care of you. What should I feed you with? Tell Goshujin-sama what you want."

As I said that while nibbling hey ear lobe, the estrused female cat spills more amount of love juice on my thighs. This female cat is getting more horny when she hears my voice, so she can't help it.

"Nnn! Ma-Marika-chan's feed is… nn! Goshujin-sama's…"

"Ah~! Go-Goshujin-sama's… semen…"

…I see.

"The pet's feed had to be prepared by the owner. Right? Marika-chan, Izumi-chan."

When I called out, the two looked at me with eyes full of lust and nodded.

ー

The sound of a chubby, kitten or puppy licking milk can be heard from around my waist. No, they are licking a special milk I treated them to.

"Nn… Goshujin-sama… If you lick that much, I won't be able to drink your cock milk… Anh!"

Marika-chan, who has her tongue crawling on my cock in a 69 position, waves her ass in protest.

While enjoying the sight of the swinging pussy in front of me, I grabbed her ass as if to contain her protest, and I returned to the work of crawling my tongue on her cherry-colored flesh.

"Aah…!! Nn, really now… Goshujin-sama is ecchi…"

Marika-chan raises her face and voiced a protest, as if she's upset, but with the amount of love juice she keeps spilling, her true feelings cannot be hidden.

Her face is white and dirty from receiving my semen.

"Nn… how nice, Marika. I want Goshujin-sama to lick me too…"

"Izumi was getting licked a lot earlier. It's my turn now, my turn. Nn… Well, Izumi, a little bit of Goshujin-sama's cock milk is on your lips…"

"Even Marika has a lot of it on your face… I'll lick them clean…"

One horny furry sticks her tongue out and licks my semen to the other furry's face.

It was time for a meal, so I had Marika-chan and Izumi-chan give me a double blowjob and I ejaculated in their mouths. Geez, you're getting Goshujin-sama hard.

Yamashita-sensei, the pet shop's Onee-san approaches me who is feeding the cute pets.

Speaking of which, she wasn't here until just now. Where did she go to?

"Wow~, Marika-chan, Izumi-chan. It looks like you got a lot of milk from your Goshujin-sama~"

While smiling, -yoshi- -yoshi-, Yamashina-sensei strokes Marika-chan and Izumi-chan's heads. They delightedly laughed back at her with an, "ehehe~". Yamashina-sensei is popular with kids and animals. I guess a pet shop is more fitting for her than a teacher.

And then, Yamashina-sensei turned around saying, "I am going to introduce new friends to you!"

Friends?

"It's also Koutaro-kun's cute little pet-child. But she's a bit shy~. She won't get out of her hut, so I was troubled~."

She's a shy girl, but please get along with her well~. Yamashina-sensei said that and move outside the classroom. Apparently to call the pet.

However, since the pet won't easily enter, Yamashina-sensei picks her up herself.

Eventually, Yamashina-sensei appeared with a leash at the entrance of the classroom.

"Well then, Senpai. Please say hello to everyone."

"It's Na-Na-Nanako-nyan …. P-please take good care of me nyan …"

Yamashina-sensei holds her Senpai's leash while smiling.

At the end of the leash is Hikawa-sensei, whose face had turned red, shaking the tail inserted in her anal, and with cat ears and a collar.

It is a very immoral and a stimulating sight.

I feel like Hikawa-sensei has been bullied a lot recently.

ー

However, it is indeed fun to bully Hikawa-sensei, and of course I did just that.

"Nanako-chan is an adult cat. Her boobs are big, and her skin is flaring up."

"Go-Goshujin-sama… I'm ashamed… nyan…"

I look at the ass of a 25-years-old female teacher who has on cat ears and tails, crawling on all fours.

As she does so, hey boobs swayed up and down, and every time she moved, it sways very powerfully.

Marika-chan and Izumi-chan do not possess jiggly parts like her, which is the proof that she is an adult. When I swipe the anal plug with a tail in and out, she moans lasciviously.

"Nn! D-don't… my ass, is weak…"

"Nanako-chan is weak in her anal. Even though I'm only doing this, naughty soup is overflowing more and more intensely from the vagina."

Hikawa-sensei's anal keeps opening then closing again with an indecent shape. And every time, her vagina will move vigorously, wetting her pubic hair.

I am delighted with that, and thinking of the fact that I have three pets, I resolved myself to take good care of them.

"Alright everyone, it's time for a walk."

I called out to everyone while putting my fingers in the sweet pussy of Hikawa-sensei who keeps releasing sweet moans.

30 minutes later.

"Ah… haa… It is good Senpai… Tomoko's pussy, please do your best and lick it, okay…? Ah… so good. It feels so good…"

Yamashina-sensei moans with an enchanted look to the slut burying her face in her crotch.

"Haa… yes, yes. There… Ufufu, Senpai's licking, it's wonderful. How does it taste?"

"N… chu… Nn… Tomoko's taste… it's a lewd taste that mixes Goshujin-sama's semen and Tomoko's soup…"

Yamashina-sensei spread her legs greatly in M-shape on the lawn of the courtyard. Hikawa-sensei who is wearing cat ears is burying her face in her crotch, licking the semen I spilled out in the horny hole using her tongue.

Yamashina-sensei shows an excited expression and, "Nnnn~~ !!" she hugs Hikawa-sensei's head tightly.

"Senpai, you're too cute! Super cute~! That's right, become my pet! I'll treat my cute Senpai well! I'll take care of all your food and walk you regularly, okay!?"

"Nnn!? To-Tomoko!? It's painful… -mugyuu-…"

Yamashina-sensei buried Hikawa-sensei's face between her rich breasts, who then shakes her head and raises a painful, "myuga muguu" voice.

However, Yamashina-sensei's rampage does not stop. Cute, so cute! Senpai is super cute! She keeps saying something like that, and eventually robs Hikawa-sensei's lips. Then she crawls her tongue on Hikawa-sensei's nipples, and extends her fingers to the secret place.

Lesbian *! There are so many of these today.

"Wait, Tomoko…!? N-no… That place is…!"

"Not 'Tomoko~'. It's 'Goshujin-sama'. Senpai is Tomoko's pet from today, right?"

"Nn! W-wait, a little …! N-no. Stop …"

A 25-years-old female teacher is assaulted on the lawn.

It should be like that, yes yes, I thought so with satisfaction. Yeah, I overdo it.

ー

50 Events After The Hidden Cultural Festival At Night (Hidden Cultural Festival )

On the lawn, Yamashina-sensei pulls the leash of Hikawa-sensei, inserts her fingers into the secret place, seals her lips and pushes her down.

Hikawa-sensei looks up as she keeps getting assaulted, and no longer has any semblance to when she is a teacher normally. She gave off a fascinating but dirty atmosphere.

Hikawa-sensei's horny hole swallowing Yamashina-sensei's fingers keeps making nasty sounds.

"Nn… chu… Senpai right here, it's so glad that it keeps dripping…? Fufu…"

"No, no! Nn… aah~! If you stir so much… ah…!"

Hikawa-sensei's indecent voice keeps resounding aloud. Yamashina-sensei keeps bullying her happily while listening. It seems that a strange switch has been flipped for her.

We left the classroom because it was time for a walk. We walked around the school building and came to the courtyard.

Marika-chan, Izumi-chan, and Hikawa-sensei are exposed to the eyes of the girls who are in the school building, and their leashes are pulled along with their humiliating appearance of crawling on all fours.

Izumi-chan's secret place gets wet while she keeps muttering, "Aah, Goshujin-sama is watching me… I became a dog… Goshujin-sama's pet…"

She walks on all fours, so as she crawls ahead, I can see all the important parts.

The other two, Marika-chan and Hikawa-sensei too seem rather excited about the situation, and have a joyful expression each time the leashes connected to their collars are pulled.

They're totally nasty pets.

The pet owner, me, is also walking with them naked, and because of that, Yamashina-sensei who walks with me should be naked too. However, the apron looks too good, so I compromised to have her on a naked apron.

Naked apron outdoors.

I thought naked aprons in kitchens were supreme, but naked aprons seen in the light of the sun like this also have a good taste.

We arrived on the lawn and couldn't stand the delicious looking Yamashina-sensei's ass walking in front of my eyes, and finally pushed her down.

"Hyan! Ko-Koutaro-kun… It's already so hard, your cock… Do you want to put it on Tomoko's secret place?"

She seemed rather happy, and when spreading her legs, she rolled up her apron and spread her meat.

It is already wet. While she was walking with a naked apron, I kept bullying her boobs and buttocks after all.

Surely, it is the right etiquette to ravish a naked apron wearing woman from behind. So with Yamashina-sensei pushing her hands against a tree, I inserted it in a standing rear-position.

I inserted my hands in the apron from behind, rubbing the big breasts of Yamashina-sensei, then I moved my hips as if to slap her buttocks with my waist.

"I-it's too intense…!", Yamashina-sensei shouts, and -buru- -buru- I ejaculated violently in her horny hole.

Then, looking at Yamashina-sensei spilling semen from her secret place, I came up with an idea. A good Idea.

"Nanako-chan. My pet's feed is my semen. I just poured it into Yamashina-sensei. Lick it clean."

This is not butter for dogs, but cock milk for dogs.

Hikawa-sensei who was ordered walks on all fours to Yamashina-sensei seemingly nervously.

"Fue… Senpai…?"

"Tomoko, I'll clean it…? After all, Goshujin-sama's semen is my feed… let me lick it…"

"Fuee? N… ah, you shouldn't Senpai… nn, ah… yaa…!"

As she is pushed down by Hikawa-sensei, Yamashina-sensei's legs are spread and her embarrassing place is licked. She can't stop moaning.

At this time, Hikawa-sensei is still in control.

Hmm? Izumi-chan, what's wrong? You want to pee? What? Marika-chan too? Then, let's use the tree over there. Hahaha, I remember the beach trip. Ah, Izumi-chan, when you pee, you should raise up one leg. Eh? Does a female dog raise her legs when she pee? That's not the point, Izumi-chan. This is a stylistic beauty. You'll pee like that for me to see…

With that kind of ongoings, I returned when Izumi-chan and Marika-chan finished peeing, and when I got there, the position of the two on the lawn was completely reversed already.

"Ah…! Fufu… You're so cute, Senpai. Your face when you're desperately licking, now show me more of that cute face…"

"Fuoo… nn, chu… n… Tomoko… are you, okay?"

What happened in that short time.

I think I know what happened, it wasn't butter for dogs, but rather cock milk for dogs, and it might have flipped a switch of some sort in Yamashina-sensei. With a completely red face and thrilled expression, she held her hand on the head licking her. Her Queen-sama personality seems to have taken over.

For that reason, Yamashina-sensei, who had taken the initiative, is on a rampage. And now, on the lawn, Hikawa-sensei, whom she assaults with her tongue and fingers is making sweet moans saying, "please forgive me!" , "No more!" and the like.

Well, this will do, they seemed to enjoy it here, right?

"Marika-chan, Izumi-chan. That's the kind of happiness sprouts from when they were school girls, then grows in the women's college, and now, it finally blooms beautifully. Sounds fun, right? Let's leave them alone for now."

Marika-chan and Izumi-chan watched Yamashina-sensei and Hikawa-sense's foolery, and nodded to my words.

They seem to be excited by the two people on the lawn as they keep rubbing their thighs.

It is the owner's responsibility to take care of the pets when they are in heat. I will provide them relief with my cock.

"It looks like you're completely in heat… isn't that right Izumi-chan, Marika-chan?"

When I turn my eyes to the girls who are naked except for the collars, headbands with ears, and tails, they get down on all fours without saying anything, and their asses are completely visible.

-kupo-… they spread it with their fingers, their vaginas.

The cherry-colored area is already very wet. All right, they are well-trained children.

"Goshujin-sama… this nympho Neko-Marika's place, over here… with Goshujin-sama's hot and hard thing, please…"

"Goshujin-sama… over here, my place is already like this… Goshujin-sama's cock milk, pour a lot in, please…"

Horny and beautiful pets are shaking their asses and begging.

To answer their requests, I grab their buttocks, line them up, and put my fingers inside their horny holes. Both of them seem to be inviting me since they are tightening so much.

When I rub it in the valley of their buttocks on purpose, they leak out shrill screams.

And so, which one will I ravish first?

At that time, at the exit of the school building's courtyard, a van's door opened up.

The silhouette of the two girls, standing dignifiedly, seemingly angry at something, appears.

"Wait— a— second—!"

"Wa-wait— up—"

They were Hanashiki Ema and Shikimori Arisa.

Like Izumi-chan and Marika-chan, they are naked except for the kemonomimi headbands with collars, and rushes to hug me.

"Terrible, so terrible, Koutaro-kun! You ran away without even seeing anything!"

"Senpai, how terrible… We prepared so much for it…"

Apparently, they are upset that I ran away without even entering the Manga Society classroom.

I kinda think it's bad to just escape like that.

Kinda…

"You were trying to * me with the strap-on! I can't not run away."

"It's a misunderstanding! Well, I'm a little interested in that… but we were going to do a play to entertain Koutaro-kun!"

Ema shakes her head and replies as such when she heard my accusation. 'Play'? Arisa-chan takes over from Ema and explains when I have a completely confused expression.

"Me and Ema-sensei, we were planning to stage a play on 'Forbidden Love'. It was not Senpai… but rather Kota-kun, and Ema-sensei will be playing Ema-kun…"

"Forbidden Love", the title of Ema's doujinshi. A guy who looks like me is ravished by a guy who looks like Ema.

Apparently they were trying to show it to me as a play. So that's why Ema had a special strap-on. I see, I see.

"Why do you think I will enjoy it…"

"Eh~? That's because Koutaro-kun loves being able to connect with girls…"

"Your books are about men!"

-gabaa-! I pushed down Ema who was hugging me. She falls down on the lawn with a cute, "Kyaan!" scream.

Ema, a long-haired blonde with a good figure is inviting me in a sensational manner with only a kemonomimi and a collar.

My cock that has already been raging due to the foolery of Izumi-chan and Marika-chan is swallowed without any resistance when I inserted it into Ema's pussy without giving any heads up.

"Hyaan! Ko-Koutaro-kun, so suddenly, it's too intense…"

"I'll re-educate you on the pleasures of a woman with my cock. Go on! Moan with a good voice!"

While rubbing Ema's big breasts violently, I push her down on the lawn and violate her. Ema is getting violated while raising a female voice.

"Really, my hobby is just a hobby~ If it's about the pleasures of a woman, Koutaro-kun already… Anh! I've been imprinted with it to my bone marrow~. n! Ah…!"

Her juicy hole that strongly tightens my cock well, and her body prepared exclusively for me, reacts violently no matter where I touched.

And Arisa hugged me, who is raping Ema and it seems that she couldn't stand it anymore.

"Senpai, I also love you, Senpai. I love you so much that I feel like I'm going crazy… I want you to love me a lot too."

Izumi-chan and Marika-chan, who had not been able to keep up with the rapid development, hugged me too.

"Goshujin-sama~, Neko-Marika wants you to love her too!"

"Goshujin-sama… I can't stand it anymore… Nn… Please give me your cock~"

Four ladies are asking for my cock and love. In the front and the back, left and right, when beautiful breasts were getting pushed against me, Yamashina-sensei and Hikawa-sensei who were supposed to be in the middle of a lesbian play also joins us.

"Koutaro-kun, Senpai is a very nice and cute girl~. Please give her some cock milk as a reward~. And, if possible, me too~ ehehe~."

"Nn~! Yaa… Tomoko… playing with such a place… Aah!"

An orgy suddenly breaks out on the lawn.

I alternately insert my cock into one indecent hole after another, massage their breasts, and tasting their tongues.

The sun had already begun to fall by the time the females covered with cloudy liquid were flopping down on the lawn with happy faces.

ー

-pashu- I help myself to a can of carbonated drink. It's already night outside. I am right outside the gym and bought it from a vending machine to cool my body.

I feel good when the night breeze hits my body.

At this time in the gymnasium, the girls who had been bathed in my semen will be soaked in the afterglow sloppily.

Speaking of cultural festivals, it ends with a late-night bonfire.

The normal late-night festival was held on the schoolground yesterday, but for the Hidden Cultural Festival the late night event is a huge orgy. It is an exciting event appropriate for the finale

1vs100.

Mats were lain on the floor of the gymnasium, and 100 girls in heat were after my cock.

An overwhelming difference in number, a desperate battle.

But I overcome them with the power of wisdom, courage and cock. Well, they're all turned into horny naughty women just by inserting my cock in them.

Whether I look to the right or left, boobs, boobs and more boobs enters my vision.

A pussy dripping embarrassing soup lies nearby, while another tightens my cock to make it ejaculate. With a soft ass as pillow, I lick the nipples from beautiful breasts, small and big, and ejaculates in their horny holes.

It is no longer an amount of ejaculation that is possible for one person. Really, where does my sperm come from?

In the sea of the meat futon, I rampage and violate one beautiful girl after another. I alone am an army. I * the town's beauties with my own cock. I ejaculated my semen in the vagina of every single one of them, and none of them failed to have my semen on their limbs.

The gymnasium is filled with the smell of horny females in heat and semen.

"-puha-… surely, it wasn't too bad… Everyone was so cute, happy, and satisfied…"

All 20 boost buttons have been used up. Suppose I could ejaculate 6 to 7 times with 1 boost, I would have ejaculated more than 100 times. Am I even a human anymore?

With a carbonated drink in my hand, I think about the future.

If I have such a big orgy every day, my cock will be worn out, but doing it once in a while may be good. Alright, Let's do it every Saturday on Women's Festival Day.

I was thinking about such stupid things and didn't notice a person approaching me from behind.

The figure sneak up on me silently… and when she reaches my side, she turns her hand around my head and closes my mouth and nose with something like a cloth.

"…! -moga!? !!? !!"

Arms around my face to restrain me, with a piece of cloth on my face that have the smell of chemicals, blocking my mouth and nose, my conciseness quickly becomes faint.

I look at the assailant while moving my already vague head.

There is a woman in a leather suit hiding her face with a mask.

What turned out to be a woman in such a suit, have the lines of her body perfectly emphasized, showing a feminine roundness and a rich bulge around her chest.

The woman is looking at me from behind the masks with cold eyes.

Her eyes seem to have no emotions, like the eyes seen in lab-animals.

"…tsu! …! ...…"

My consciousness breaks down. This cloth that blocks my nose and mouth, is it soaked in some kind of medicine that deprives human consciousness?

While I was blanking out, I managed to gather the last of my strength and reach out to the woman.

-punyon-, and feel it.

The touch of leather and the soft sensation transmitted from behind it.

Damn… this woman, no bra…? A naked rider suit, what… a profit…

My consciousness completely turns blank.

Etozawa Koutaro was attacked and abducted by someone that night.

ー

51 Agnes (Last )

Agnes has no emotions.

She knows nothing about joys, sorrows, and of course, the other sensations and emotions that people enjoy.

She doesn't know if she cared about something or hated it. To her, other people, and even she, herself, are just dolls. Objects that are just there.

She doesn't think that was the case since her birth.

However, when she was really, really young, her parents were burned alive in front of her and was thrown into a "facility" for more than 10 years. The girl was only six years old when she first found herself there, and by the time of her 16th birthday, she no longer had any emotions, becoming a skilled agent for the organization.

Agnes, with no family name.

She had already lost the memories of being with her parents when she was young.

The organization's doctor said that the memory loss was due to psychogenicity, but then again, Agnes felt nothing about it.

She forgot her real name. When she was trained at the "facility", she was always called by number.

Agnes is just a name given by the organisation for the sake of convenience.

Only three people survived the organization's "education" and were only given names in the order of ABC.

Agnes.

Bianca.

Chelsea.

Bianca and Chelsea, who had the same "education" and had been in the same "facility" since childhood, could be called her families.

But Agnes has no feelings or thoughts about them.

Bianca and Chelsea had tried to comfort her, who lost her memory and became a doll, out of pity.

They too have no memories. Though, they do have emotions.

The organization named them on its own, but they have real names.

"My name means Love."

"My name means Connect"

Connect with love.

It's ridiculous, like a hippie from an already past era.

Agnes does not understand love. Neither does she know the feeling of being connected.

They did good to Agnes, but she had no particularly strong or drop emotions to them.

Why am I alive? She sometimes thinks of it, but came up with nothing. After all, the organization has ordered her to be useful, and live, and work.

If the organization told her that she is no longer needed, she will die. But even so, there is neither emotion nor sentiment towards them.

Agnes is an excellent "doll" for the organization.

She will keep doing her job even today, following the instructions of the organization.

ー

"Abduct a Japanese boy…?"

「Yes, Agnes. The mission this time is abduction.」

In a one room apartment.

Agnes talked on the phone as she glanced down at the man who had fallen under the watch of her eyes with a large amount of blood spilling. He looks really desperate.

Usual work. Usual assassination.

She does not know much about the man who she has fallen and is about to die. The organization ordered that Agnes killed him, and she just did so.

She replaces one of the prostitutes called by the man, intrudes inside, then approaches the careless man from behind and slides a knife into his throat. It's a repetition of an action she had never failed.

Agnes reported on the phone that the mission was accomplished, and to ask for a sweeper to clean up the corpse, where she is assigned a new mission.

Orders from the organization are always abrupt.

「I'm leaving for Japan now. You should have learned Japanese…? Anyway, abduct the boy there, and you can also interrogate him if you can restrain him.」

"Interrogation?"

「Yes, we want to know of the 'location of the meteorite' from the boy.」

"Meteorite…?"

Agnes frowns. Japan, a boy, and a meteorite. There seems to be no connection between them.

Questioned by Agnes, the man began to tell a story that starts with a meteorite that crashed in Japan in April this year.

A meteorite about 30cm in diameter.

It seems to have fallen in a certain city in Japan. The volleyball-sized meteorite, which would normally do enormous damage to the city and the ground, apparently only made a hump on the head of a boy.

It's hard to believe, but it seems to be true.

It seems the meteorite was taken to a laboratory in a Japanese university, where it was analyzed…

「The meteorite was composed of substances that did not exist on Earth. Japan keeps the analysis results a secret, but it seems to discharge a certain kind of wave that causes a certain type of phenomenon.」

"Discharge …?"

「It's in a huge amount as well."

The unique properties of the meteorite were discovered during the analysis.

When the waves are discharged, they produce electricity. The meteorite produces energy, as violating the law of conservation of energy, by creating energy from nothing.

In huge amounts too.

According to the analysis, the amount of discharge seems to be proportional to the mass of the meteorite, but it is in fact possible for a piece of the meteorite, as small as the tip of the little finger to permanently produce enough electricity to cover the consumption of a city like, for example, New York. It definitely is possible.

「It's like a fantasy item. We won't need power plants anymore. Everyone will want it. The smell of money is in the air.」

A substance that can produce clean energy without using gas, coal, oil, or nuclear power.

It is a fantasy item.

After thinking thus far, a certain thought makes its way to Agnes' mind.

Indeed, it is certainly a fantasy item, and the meteorite will have enormous value. But there are certain groups of people who would be troubled by that.

The story of the man continues, confirming Agnes's thoughts.

「It is being kept a secret, but it's not something that can remain hidden forever. The information leaked, and the first one that moved were the major old producers, urging the CIA to do something. An agent was sent to Japan to investigate the meteorite being protected at the laboratory and, if possible, snatch the fragments away.」

But he failed, he continued.

「A meteorite fragment was stolen from the research facility around the time the agent landed in Japan. But right under our nose, the agent who followed that disappeared.」

He just disappeared?

「Other countries soon noticed information about the abilities of the meteorite. Some intelligence bureau had already moved… but any further contacts with them are impossible. All the agents who went to investigate are missing.」

Did the Japanese kill them?

「They can't do that in Japan. Well, about a month ago, our organization finally came upon a certain information. Huge money can be expected from it, Boss was motivated too. So he sent many agents to Japan, and many of them disappeared, but a boy emerged from all this.」

Etozawa Koutaro.

Says the man on the phone.

Eto Zawa Kou Tarou.

(TN: This one can be translated as- Let's do it like this)

Weird name, what kanji is it written with?

Whatever, it is said that this boy, just a Japanese teenager, has information on the 'location of the meteorite', or even has the meteorite itself.

Just a high school student? It isn't a fake?

「…You know of the organization's ESP research team. They reported that Etozawa Koutaro may have the ESP ability of mind control.」

ESP research team. It's a useless team from the organization that hasn't done anything. If not for the Boss' occult related hobbies, the research team would have been disbanded long ago.

「I too was suspicious he might be a fake, but one day, an unknown agent suddenly contacted me. He wants to meet my boss by any means, without any further explanation. He just told me he wanted to meet the Boss.」

No one agent can meet the Boss. Why did he even bother trying?

…Was he mind-controlled?

「He is a guy who disappeared after trying to investigate Etozawa Koutaro. He may have his mind tempered with when he got in contact with him. The use of mind control was suddenly found out. The ESP researcher, Mad, is excited. He wanted to study this Etozawa Koutaro.」

Then it's my turn.

「Abduct Etozawa Koutaro, who stole the meteorite, and interrogate him. After the interrogation, I'll make him a souvenir for Mad.」

ー

Oddly enough, Etozawa Koutaro seems to be the person who was directly hit by the meteorite that fell into Japan.

A man of good luck, he is alive even after a meteorite hit his head. He's hard-headed?

The man on the phone said that the he might have awakened his ESP ability after getting hit by the meteorite, and that may surprisingly be true.

There is no material like it on earth. A mysterious substance that produces energy beyond physics. It's no wonder such a thing happens.

Perhaps Etozawa Koutaro stole the meteorite to monopolize its power.

Agnes got down at Narita Airport while thinking about such things.

It is her first time in Japan, but it is fine. She can use Japanese.

While walking in the lobby of the airport, the Japanese folks' eyes follows the figure of Agnes passing by.

…She's aware that her figure stands out.

After her parents were killed, her hair had turned white, and the new one growing after that remands white.

It may not be very good for stealth operations, but this time, it's just an abduction. She don't even need to dye her hair. She only have to hide her face with a mask when executing her mission.

After entering a hotel near the airport and changing clothes, Agnes get on a motorcycle that had been prepared for her in the underground parking lot in advance, and moves straight to the city where the target lives.

Agents who have arrived first must be spying on Etozawa Koutaro. The agents were also someone Agnes knew.

Bianca and Chelsea.

Direct contact should be avoided for fear of getting mind controlled. Execution may be some as per Agnes discretion.

-fu~asa-… She stuffs her silver hair into the helmet, get on the motorcycle and starts the engine.

It look like a scene from a movie.

Dressed in a rider suit, her hair close to silver and her eyes are golden in colour.

Well-shaped face, cool eyes, low height (for foreigners).

From an objective point of view, Agnes have an inhuman-like beauty, like a fairy in a story. But the person herself does not understand what beauty is.

Many people looked back at Agnes at the airport, and rather than pointing out her unusual hair colour, they would be more focused on her beauty.

A short girl with silver hair is walking around.

So moe.

Such an Agnes operates a motorcycle skillfully like it's her limb and drives towards her destination at a high speed.

When she contacted the hotel, an agent who had arrived earlier said she would have a chance tonight. If she leave now, she will be there by evening.

Agnes have on a black rider suit.

This me, is moving towards the city where Etozawa Koutaro lives.

ー

52 Etozawa Koutaro (Last )

I, Etozawa Koutaro had been thinking.

Ever since I got this power.

One day, a meteorite fell on my head, and this power manifested. The ability to manipulate people's hearts. I can do anything depending on how I use it, yes, I can do anything.

It seems the meteorite is composed of things that are not on earth.

I wonder if my power is due to the meteorite, or if I had awakened my latent power because it hit my head at just the right place, or I had this power since I was born, and something triggered it to be usable only now?

I don't know the cause, but it's probably most appropriate to attribute it to the meteorite. After all, the power manifested after the meteorite hit my head.

So I came to a conclusion.

A very natural conclusion.

"I don't want others to have this power."

Anime, manga, light novels, it can be anything, but generally, when the hero manifests his abilities, an "enemy" appears. They have similar or slightly different abilities.

It is possible that the story will not progress unless an enemy appears in a story, but is that the case in reality?

I used my abilities to do whatever I wanted. I enjoy myself everyday.

There is no enemy. An enemy exists only because it is a story. I just wanted to use this power to enjoy girls' pussies.

With such a small wish, I took action after the 'loyalty' parameter appeared.

If I don't retrieve the meteorite, someone I don't know might get it and awaken the same power as me. I don't need two kings.

Stealing the meteorite was easy. All I have to do is go to the university lab where it was stored and raise the loyalty of all involved.

The meteorite, please have it.

Then I got the meteorite.

The monopoly is now complete. After that, I thought I would live with the girls arbitrarily, but when I heard the story of a researcher whom I had raised his loyalty value, I jumped.

「This meteorite has the potential to become a completely new source of energy, unmatched with anything else that had existed before.」

The more detailed the story, the more the value of the meteorite rose.

It wasn't a joke, it seems the meteorite has the potential to transform the world. In terms of energy.

It was a meteorite that I had stolen (received) with a light heart because I wanted to monopolize its abilities, but I guess I had stepped on a lion's tail.

I have the meteorite, and may thus be targeted.

I was anxious and decided to dive into the sea and go to the island owned by the Houshouin family. I do not know when I am on the island, but if I keep living in the city, people who aim for the meteorite may appear.

As a result, it is either me or those who are aiming for the meteorite that would come out on top. I asked the Master of the Houshouin House to get all the ships in the harbor under control and to place a watchman on them.

So then, what's next?

An enemy has appeared. I called them myself. Ah, how stupid of me. Tehe~.

I spend the summer vacation while that feeling keeps staying in my heart.

That was 2 months ago.

And I started to protect myself.

ー

"N… u…"

My vague consciousness gradually awakens.

After a 100P orgy tournament as the choosing event of the Hidden Cultural Festival, I was kidnapped after someone made me sniff some kind of chemicals and lost my consciousness. Who was that fairy?

"Excuse me, Fairy-san? Is it heaven here?"

"…Not heaven of course. If anything, it might be hell for you."

Her white hair, close to silver in colour, is cut to around shoulder length and her eyes staring at me are of beautiful golden colour.

And, combined with a surprisingly beautiful figure, she is like a fairy that has descended into the human world.

She's not too tall, just around my chest. Quite short in fact.

Such a little girl is in a rider suit. How moe.

And the fairy in front of me speaks in fluent Japanese. It's such a cute voice, akin to a little bird singing.

Cute face, cute voice. What is this adorable creature?

Fuaaaa!! I'm struck by the excitement of wanting to shout, but I have to check the status quo first.

Because I am tied.

I turn my neck and look around.

I disappeared then woke up in the office of an unknown company.

There are only a few office desks and some chairs within my sight. The windows are blind and I can't see the outside, but I can tell it's night from the darkness and lights I can see through the gaps.

I don't think much time has passed since I was abducted.

In such a room, I was tied to a chair. The hands are in the back and tied.

There is only the fairy in front of me.

This Fairy-chan attacked me while wearing a rider suit. I didn't know back then since she had a mask, but she is a pretty fairy.

By the way, I was naked when she abducted me, and I'm still naked.

A beautiful fairy girl tied me up while I'm naked and looked down at me with cold eyes. Eh, what is this? It feels like a new inclination may be born in me.

-muku- -muku-, while I'm squirming around I'm such a silly appearance, the beautiful girl in front of me looks on without any emotion in her eyes.

"You had quite the composure despite being tied… I wonder if you aren't aware of the situation you are in?"

"Situation? It's okay, I know. You're a queen, I'm a slave. The queen with a cruel hobby, went hunting for a man last night and tied him up, to give a naughty punishment…"

At that point, Fairy-chan raised her hand and hit my cheek. -bachin!- that's a good sound.

"Thank you very much!"

"…It's quite a sight to see how ridiculous you are in this situation. You don't seem to understand, the quicker you spit out the information I need, the less your pain will be."

A beautiful girl hits my face without moving her eyebrows one bit and says such a cruel thing.

"Spit? -ptooie-?"

"Where is the meteorite?"

"It's often said that my cock is like a meteorite, because it gives a big explosion in that area and gives out a lot of hot stuff."

-bachin-! The opposite cheek is hit this time.

"It's a reward!"

"You can use special abilities, like mind control."

The beautiful girl comes to me who is tied up, grabs my jaw and looks into my eyes.

"But I had been observing, before you use it, you always look at your hand and move your fingers. That's the condition to trigger it, right?"

"…Huh, you know quite well"

Her eyes are staring at me at such a close distance. She has beautiful eyes.

And, when I'm about to fall in love, the door of the office opens suddenly, and two girls enter.

Fairy-chan looked at the girls who came in and called out two names in an emotionless tone.

"Bianca, Chelsea. You were supposed to be waiting outside the room…"

"Hurting the target is forbidden. The organization orders so."

The girl called Bianca calls out, putting a stop to Fairy-chan's words.

"…Do not hurt him? I haven't heard of that. It's inefficient that hurting him isn't allowed in the first place…"

"It's a request from the ESP research team. Before they dissect him, we must try to minimize physical damage as much as possible."

Alongside Bianca is Chelsea, who puts a stop to Fairy-chan's words once again.

Fairy-chan seemed to think about something when she heard that, but she nodded.

"I see. I can't help it if it's orders from the organization… but what can I do then? I only know about torture when it comes to interrogation. Will you use drugs?"

"Don't use drugs… Fortunately, there's still time, and if we take the time to make him talk…"

"I have the meteorite."

-baa-! And three girls quickly turned to me on hearing my words.

Fairy-chan lifts my jaw up.

"What did you say just now?"

"I said I have the meteorite… What the hell were you talking about, dissecting me? Will I be killed?"

"…Your power seems interesting to Mad, who is a scientist. He wants to experiment with humans."

When I hear that, my body trembles.

"Yeah, there's no way… I don't want to be killed. I'll tell you where the meteorite is, so please overlook me. I stole the meteorite simply because I wanted to monopolize the power."

"…So?"

"If you study the meteorite, won't you find out the secret of my mind control? Your fellows should hit the meteorite on the right people and make them research materials instead. It doesn't have to be me."

I say so while looking at Fairy-chan's eyes.

"The meteorite is hidden in a place that only I know of. I'll guide you there, release me when we're done."

Fairy-chan is staring at my eyes.

She seems to be thinking of something.

Yes, Agnes is thinking. Pondering on what Etozawa Koutaro says. There is leisure in the eyes of the boy. It's not the eyes of one who is cornered.

This boy wants to be taken outside. He says he will guide them to the location of the meteorite.

…most likely, he is going to lead them to those under his control. And he will run away when he has the chance.

"No, not allowed. You'll have you spit it out here, just say the location."

So he told him to cut to the chase.

However, the boy just muttered in an easygoing tone, "Oh~ that's a no~".

…Where does the boy's leisure come from? Does he still not know of the situation he is in? He is destined to be killed.

-chira- …Agnes quickly glances at Bianca and Chelsea.

They mentioned earlier, that the organization's order prohibits hurting the boy during the interrogation, but has the order really been issued by the organization? Maybe they are already mind-controlled and did that for the sake of the boy.

Agnes felt that is impossible.

Bianca and Chelsea sneaked into the boy's city to keep tabs on his actions, a supervisor is also sent here to keep tabs on them. A supervisor that neither of the two knows.

So, the surveillants have another surveillant.

Triple surveillance.

It is an exaggerated squad, but then again, it is unknown how much the meteorite will go in the back market.

The organization is paying close attention to the situation where none of the agents who have been sent for surveillance disappeared.

There had been no contact with the boy, according to Bianca and Chelsea. It has been reported that there is no contact from the supervisor as well.

There is no evidence that points to them being mind controlled at all.

It's almost impossible to get through the triple surveillance and if they had been mind controlled despite that…

Without exception, agents found to have been mind controlled will be killed by their supervisors.

So Bianca and Chelsea are not mind controlled. Thus, no one in this room can help the boy.

But why is boy so carefree? How can he afford to be this leisurely…?

Yes, she wondered where help will come from, inside the room. Agnes is.

"You're wondering how I can afford to be this leisurely? Agnes-chan?"

When I said so, Agnes' eyes changed color.

She releases her hand and takes a distance from me.

"…Why, do you know my name… No way"

"Hmm? Ah— you're wondering if I can do mind-reading? No, no, my ability isn't that convenient."

It's just that, when your opponent's cards are already revealed it's quite predictable what they're thinking about.

Even better, if their purpose is clearly known.

"The secret to my leisurely attitude is because I have many allies. A whole lot of them."

The outside of the window suddenly glows as if to match timings with my words.

ー

Agnes rushes to the blinds and looks outside. There are police groups illuminating this place with several floodlights.

My faithful servants.

"…The police are under your control? There was no such report…"

Agnes calls out to the two young girls.

"Bianca, Chelsea! Let's get out of here. If we take him along as a hostage, it'll be a bad move…"

Bianca and Chelsea restrained her tiny body before she finished.

Then cover her mouth and nose with a cloth soaked with chemicals. The same way she abducted me.

Looking over, I call out to Agnes, who is staring at me.

"Your thinking how, right, Agnes-chan? How are Bianca and Chelsea mind controlled, despite the three-tier surveillance?"

Agnes' eyes gradually lose light. Her consciousness will be blanking out soon.

"It's because I have a lot of allies, I guess."

I slowly look out at the light outside the window.

How dazzling. Beyond that are my allies. My servants.

"Agnes-chan. To be more specific, everyone who lives in this city are my allies."

"...…!"

Agnes' eyes opened wide in astonishment.

Yeah, well, this city with a population of 40,000 is quite ordinary, a city you can find anywhere.

I am the king of the city.

"It's a normal city with a population of 40,000, but it was still hard to raise the loyalty value of everybody. It's just pressing a button, but it still takes time. Whether they're gathering in a city hall, or at a Neighborhood Association event, or doing it all at once, it takes 10 seconds per person."

I asked the municipal government to make a list, and I deal with 1,000 people a day, but it still took more than a month.

The second half of summer vacation was completely filled with that task.

Agnes has almost lost consciousness, but she's still a professional agent, she desperately keeps staring at me.

"When you entered this city, you're already in my hands. Triple surveillance? This is a 40,000 surveillance. It's a city where 40,000 people are on the lookout to find my enemy. How pitiful!"

All humans entering the city are under surveillance.

From the accommodation facilities such as hotels, transportation such as trains, buses, taxis, and rental cars, from convenience stores on street corners to arcades on shopping streets, people living anywhere in this city are on the lookout.

Their task is simple: just make a report when a stranger comes in. A more primitive way to identify them is better.

The people who live in this city managed all human activities through routine work.

In other words, who goes where and who gets on what are all under management. I don't have to do any actual management. It is done by a group of specialized personnel organized for each area and each district.

Anyone that deviates from that will be immediately reported and, in some cases, caught. Then it's my turn.

Etozawa network, the servants called it that, and I had issued a big order, "Find the enemies coming into this city."

Those who came into this city for the purpose of keeping tabs on me were immediately found and dragged to me.

After that, if I use the power of the remote controller, they will become my faithful servants or my female holes.

I am the king of this city.

An absolute king who controls all humans in the city.

Light is finally lost from Agnes' eyes. She had completely fainted.

Good work, I praise my loyal female holes, Bianca and Chelsea.

Bianca has a side tail on the right.

Chelsea has a side tail on the left.

The hard-working girls rejoice at my words and gently lie Agnes who had lost her consciousness on the floor, then release my restraints.

Fuu, my wrist hurts because of being tied up.

Anyway… I look at Bianca and Chelsea.

"You were called Bianca and Chelsea. You're Japanese though."

"We were trained in the organization since we were little~"

"Although you had your names Kagohara Ai and Yui. How terrible! Such an organisation, bad."

Bianca, Kagohara Ai who has a crisp personality, and Chelsea, Kagohara Yui who had a gentle personality, are hugging me.

Both of them have their parameters MAXed appropriately with the remote controller, and they are now my cute slaves. I took their virginities too.

In this perfectly surveillanced society, police and other government offices are contacted when spies infiltrate to investigate or monitor or whatever their purpose may be.

They have very good teamwork because everyone is loyal to me.

Even the triple surveillance, it was already doomed when they entered the city. There can be no surveillancing or anything else of they were apprehended immediately. They have a team of about 10 people, and we have 40,000 people.

And this time, the team that aimed at me had Bianca and Chelsea, the Kagohara Sisters, but they were so cute that I had them join the 100 girls in my school festival.

I heard from the Kagohara Sisters in advance that an agent named Agnes would come later to abduct me.

"However Koutaro-sama, do you have to go through such a dangerous situation?"

"That's right~, you had everyone worried~."

"Ah, sorry, sorry. But when I heard about Agnes-chan, I wanted to play a little."

The police who were outside came inside. Then Ai-chan told them that it was over.

The police chief who comes in seems to have a hard time, her eyes are filled with tears and crying, Koutaro-sama is safe! She called out loud to the ones outside too.

Uoo—! A roaring voice follows and the lights shone in the houses were turned off, and the news of,「Etozawa-sama is safe!」 began to be transmitted everywhere.

Hmm, it's something I did myself, but it's really amazing. It's great.

"By the way~ umm~…"

"Hmm? What's wrong, Yui-chan?"

"What will happen to Agnes-chan? We were close friends with her."

Apparently Yui-chan is worried about Agnes's treatment.

It's the same with Ai-chan, who turns her sultry eyes here.

"Agnes-chan is hostile, but her roots are good! We were good friends, we also were the ones who taught Agnes-chan her Japanese."

I gently stroke the twins' heads, and reassure them.

"It's okay, Agnes-chan is cute. I'll make her my female hole."

In my words, the two brightened up saying, "I'm glad~, Ai-chan" and "Like this, Koutaro-sama can love us together!"

By the way, I wonder if Agnes will wake up soon.

ー

53 Goodbye (Last )

"N… u…"

The vague consciousness gradually awakens.

The first thing that comes to her mind is that she had failed. It is a cool headed judgment.

She checks her situation quickly. She is handcuffed and tied with her rider suit still on. She seems to be in a hotel suite or something like that? She is tied down in a luxurious looking bed in a luxurious looking room.

And at the bed next to her.

She saw them, Bianca and Chelsea, completely naked, getting entangled with Etozawa Koutaro.

"An! Ahh! Koutaro-sama~ it feels good!"

"Nnm! ...really now, Koutaro-sama, my pussy, is it so delicious?"

Chelsea is straddling Koutaro's waist and wagging her waist while making a whine like moan.

She swallows a red-black cock while spreading her horny hole.

Bianca straddles Koutaro's face and moves her hips. She pushes her secret place against the boy's face as if rubbing it, and is snarled by the stretched boy's tongue, and she's making a sweet voice.

The boy who seems to have noticed Agnes regaining consciousness turns to her and calls out.

"Hey there!"

Agnes thought. I failed.

ー

As Agnes-chan woke up, I tried to put down the Kagohara Sisters from above me. They complained, "Fuee~, I want more," but when I said that I want to love Agnes-chan, they got off straight away.

This is a hotel owned by the Houshouin family and a suite on the top floor.

Agnes is tied and laid down in the luxury room.

She is a really beautiful girl.

Hair white like silver, and eyes that are golden.

Surprisingly beautiful appearance, cool look. She is very cute, as if a character from a manga or anime materialized in the real world.

My erection becomes more and more stiff as the thoughts that I will be violating this cute girl with my cock from now on, keeps coming up on my head.

I get off the bed and go to Agnes-chan on the next bed.

It's out of my hobby that she is in a rider suit. Black leather rider suit, like a female spy! Oh, she is a real female spy.

Agnes-chan is silent, looking at me with no emotion in her eyes.

As soon as I reached her side, I put my hand on the zipper of the rider suit and lowered it with a -zeee-. What appeared from underneath is a pure white ceramic-like skin. Surprisingly, her cleavage and boobs, then a gentle belly appears.

Then, when the zipper reaches the crotch, a cute and smooth mound appears.

Rider suit and bare skin.

"…Agnes-chan. That's more than expected. Were you aiming for a rider suit on bare skin combination? Were you aiming for that?"

The cock that was put in the vagina hole of the Kagohara Sisters until recently is erect hard to the point where it seems like a greater erection would be impossible.

I press it against Agnes' belly, as if stroking it with the tip of the glans. It gives a smooth feel.

As I rolled around her navel and flipped apart her rider's suit, her breasts got exposed, revealing a pale, pink nipple.

I slide the glans around, climb up the hill of the little boobs, and tap the nipples with the tip of the cock while enjoying the springy sensation.

My ugly erected cock that is red and black, on the beautiful breasts of a beautiful silver-haired girl.

My cock is getting even more vigorous at the contrast and the appearance of the beautiful girl that will be violated my me from now on.

…But Agnes is just staring at the ceiling with no expression.

There is no response.

"Agnes-chan's tiny boobs feel good~! My cock is also excited! Fuoo…!!"

"..."

"Let's look at Agnes-chan's pussy~! The zipper is a hindrance...… and, Agnes-chan's cute crack makes its appearance."

"..."

I move the zipper down to Agnes' mound, then take a pair of scissors to cut the rider suit.

Agnes who is tied does not even twitch, she just stays like that.

Her secret crack that looks like a streak is exposed, and there is nothing blocking me now.

A beautiful, hairless, and smooth streak is revealed to my eyes, and Agnes remains unresponsive even though I am looking at it from up close.

"…You know, I'd like a reaction like you're in regret or scared… Hey, was Agnes-chan always like this?"

I ask the Kagohara Sisters who are right by her side. Yui-chan answers, "Agnes-chan is a bit shy~," and Ai-chan says, "She is a quiet child, Agnes-chan."

No, I don't think it's at the level of being shy or quiet.

Agnes, who had been silent until then, opened her mouth.

"…Don't you intend to * me? If so, do it quickly."

"Well, I'm going to do that… Though, that was so cool, Agnes-chan"

That got me excited for sure. I summon the remote controller.

Let's see what Agnes' parameters are like, I thought that and was surprised at her numbers.

－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－

Etozawa Koutaroboost 0/20special 1/1

－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－

Agnes[CONCEIVE・MODE]ON

Affection… 0

Romance… 0

Lust… 0

Loyalty… 0

－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－

…What this. The number bars that are displayed are extremely short, or almost nonexistent, and the numbers displayed beside them are all 0.

Did something go wrong? I tried checking the parameters of the Kagohara Sisters, but I found that there was a bar properly, and that each value is close to 100, indicating that everything is normal.

I displayed Agnes' parameters once again, but they're still at 0.

The numbers are missing, or rather, the maximum value is low, extremely low.

I tried to raise the number by operating the remote controller, but it's no good, it only goes up to about 5 each.

While wondering why, I press the hypnosis button on the remote controller.

Light disappears from Agnes's cold eyes, indicating that she has entered hypnotic mode.

When I asked her name, she replied, "my name is Agnes… Just Agnes…"

For some reason, the maximum value of her parameters are extremely low. Then shall I make her like me using hypnosis?

"Agnes-chan, you like Etozawa Koutaro, that is, you really really love me. You love me. Okay?"

"Love … I love… Etozawa Koutaro …?"

…Why is it a question?

Agnes is in hypnotic mode and I am puzzled by her incomprehensible reaction, Agnes continues in a mutter.

"I don't understand the feeling of… love…"

"…You don't know? Well, I want to hear something good about me, you want to cherish me, anything."

"...…"

There is no reaction.

Apparently, she did not understand the feeling of "love" and could not handle the hypnosis command well. I look at Kagohara Sisters at the unexpected trouble.

Then the Sisters sighed with sad eyes.

"After all… Agnes-chan's emotions…"

"Agnes-chan's heart is crying all the time~. I know~."

"What? What? What do you mean?"

Sisters start to explain to the confused me.

The story of a girl who was educated in that "organization" from an early age, she lost her heart, and had very little emotional ups and downs.

The girls also talks to Agnes in hypnotic mode, but she still can't understand any emotions, she says,

"Important…? Nothing is. I don't mind dying at any time."

"Don't say that, Agnes-chan. Won't it be such a huge loss for the world if a cute girl like Agnes-chan dies? Kagohara Sisters… whom you called Bianca and Charlotte, aren't they your friends? Important people who have been with you since you were a child? "

To my words, Agnes simply rejected with an inorganic voice.

"Everyone looks the same… Like a figurine, a talking figurine…"

I sighed and released hypnosis mode.

What can be done to get to the heart of such a cold girl?

Agnes, whose eyes are back to normal, mutters,

"…for a short time, there was a loss of consciousness… You tried to control my mind, but it didn't work, right?"

"Oh, it didn't work, Agnes-chan. That was so cool, once again."

Agnes turned her neck only and faced the Kagohara Sisters, standing beside me, and called them, "Bianca, Chelsea."

"You've seen it now. This man uses mind control to manipulate the hearts of people. It doesn't seem to work for me… you're brainwashed."

Wake up, she continues.

"Even if you are feeling love, this guy is a sham in the end. I don't know love… but you guys told me about it all the time. Your name means Connect With Love. Are you fine with this?"

Agnes seems to be trying to release the brainwashing I did to the Kagohara Sisters. Somehow, I sounded like a villain.

However, the Kagohara Sisters do not seem upset in Agnes' words, and answered with a smile.

"Koutaro-sama taught us true love~"

"No matter who says what, our feelings for Koutaro-sama will not shake! After all, what I, no, we, what we both feel in our hearts for Koutaro-sama is true love!"

"Ai-chan… Yui-chan…"

Hearing the powerful confession of the Kagohara Sisters, I gently hug them and massage their boobs.

The sisters happily and bashfully approach me.

They thought so highly of me… I feel the same way about them. Anyway, they're impressive.

The Sisters call out to Agnes while I'm rubbing their breasts and their nipples are getting hard.

"Nn… Agnes-chan… I think if you get Koutaro-sama to love you, you'll know how wonderful he is~"

"…An. Hey, Agnes-chan, let's love Koutaro-sama, together? You know, your heart that had always been filled with pain and sorrow, it will feel warmth again… isn't that a very nice thing?"

However, Agnes simply muttered, "…fanatics" to the words of the Sisters.

I took one step closer to Agnes who keeps being like that.

"I'm really sorry for Agnes-chan… But I am troubled too, since the parameters weren't working properly, it would be a real *…"

And I finally noticed then.

One of Agnes' handcuffs has been undone. She did it herself, during the short time we were talking.

Our eyes meet. She still looked at me with cold eyes, as if she's looking at a figurine.

Hey hand moves quickly.

She swiftly grabs a fruit knife from the fruit plate that was on the bedside table and swings it towards my lower body.

Her sequence of action is almost instantaneous.

But my eyes caught it all like a slow motion video. Like a revolving lantern.

However, I couldn't react. She moves too fast.

I just stay stupidly, like a sitting dick, watching Agnes' hand holding a knife move.

At the same time, when Agnes' handcuffs get undone, I also see the Kagohara Sisters trying to help me, but they can't make it in time.

The knife is swung and aimed at my belt, or at the sloppy erected meat stick to be exact. This trajectory is seriously bad, my cock will be cut off.

But I can't move, my eyes just capture the series of quick movements in slow motion.

And without being able to respond any other way, I saw the knife approaching my cock in slow motion and grab the remote controller tightly.

It was fun until now. I cried like a girl to bid my cock farewell.

…Goodbye, my beloved cock.

It was fun, dear love stick. I feel really sad, but it looks like this is goodbye.

Agnes's knife moves as if it is sucked into my cock.

Without any help coming, I realize my destiny. The farewell is here for my cock.

Goodbye… Goodbye.

ー

54 Fall of Agnes (Last )

-gaki-!! The unlikely sound is metal hitting metal resounds in the room.

Completely undetected, Agnes unfastened one of the handcuffs, grabbed a knife with her free hand and strike at my cock, then, she looks stunned, having on a face that seemed to have seen something incredible.

Agnes-chan who has no emotion is stunned.

I too am stunned.

I gaze down in my front, there is Agnes' knife and my erected cock that receives it.

The cock had risen and is receiving Agnies' knife on the pole without any injury.

…I received a knife with my cock.

-pada- …the knife in Agnes' hand falls down.

"…You're a monster…"

"Oh, my cock, it has become a super cock…"

I look at the remote controller in a hurry. There, I see that the number of use for special has decreased by one and is at zero.

Apparently, I luckily pressed the button when I gripped the remote controller earlier.

It's alive.

It's standing erect.

My cock points up to the heavens with a brutal heat like from a heated iron. It goes beyond being manly. Receiving the knife with a fierceness like it's coming from a hero, and winning. In a physical contest no less.

"I'm even scared of myself… What a cock this is…"

"Koutaro-sama! Are you alright!? …Uwa."

"Are you injured?! …Hyaa."

The Kagohara Sisters who came in a hurry looked at my cock and exclaimed. Their gazes are on my cock. After seeing my cock, their voices stuttered a bit.

"Wow… t-this is… just looking at it gets me wet…"

"Nn… Koutaro-sama… I'm already…"

The sisters kneel down as if they are drawn in and approaches my cock.

Slowly, with intense passion, they both crawled their tongues and served my cock from both sides.

"Nn…! Haa… Koutaro-sama's cock… amazing…"

"It's strong… hot… nn… I'm…"

The Sister's tongues crawls on the pole and on the glans.

The two girls are serving while sticking their lips and sniffing with their nose, but soon they both exclaimed, "fuwa!" and their body trembles, then their hips shake, and eventually sinks down on the floor.

They cum from just licking it.

"Uwa… cock… I want Koutaro-sama's cock…"

"I feel weak in my knees… I can't summon enough power…"

The Sisters are seeking for my cock but seems as if they have lost their power. Depressed, they stretch out their tongues.

Meanwhile, Agnes who is on the bed is breathlessly gazing at the sight of my cock.

She is charmed, by my cock.

She is charmed, by the male symbol.

The special boost for my cock was activated during the student council election and sealed because it was too powerful.

It makes females down on their knees.

It makes females surrender.

Agnes, who has no feelings, is disturbed by something that is more primitive than feelings, something that humans have from birth.

Which is instinct.

"Agnes-chan… Isn't my cock amazing? It's not dangerous. I was surprised too myself."

"S-stop there you monster! Hii… D-don't come closer…"

Agnes, who has no emotion, is now trying to escape from me on the bed, panicking and frightened.

But her ankles and one of her hands are still connected. She can move her body, but she cannot escape.

I get one step closer and show off my cock.

Agnes' beautiful face is distorted out of fear, and she keeps uttering a, "Hii…!" shriek.

But her gaze is always stuck right on my cock.

Her instinct is screaming. That cock is dangerous. So she keeps her eyes on it. Agnes didn't seem to notice it, but her eyes clearly glimmered with an excited light on my cock.

"No, don't get any closer, get away from me…"

Agnes' small breasts and cherry-colored nipples are spilling out of her rider suit. A cute vertical streak can be seen and hidden alternatingly from the cut crotch.

With an expression that shows how scared she is.

She has her beautiful face distorted and trying to back away from me, shaking her silver hair.

All these are just too sensational.

A female destined to be raped and fucked from now on, and having plenty of male semen poured into her vagina. Once again, my cock reacts violently to that appearance.

I slowly approach Agnes and touch her shivering boobs with my glans.

I feel a soft touch and then, "Nn… fuaa…!" hear such a voice from Agnes.

"Agnes-chan's breasts feels good"

"N-no~! D-don't rub my nipples! …Ah~!"

When I touched her nipples with the glans, the cherry-colored tips started to get big and hard and sharp.

Suddenly, I summon the remote controller and check the parameters of Agnes.

－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－

Etozawa Koutaroboost 0/20special 0/1

－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－

Agnes[CONCEIVE・MODE]ON

Affection… 1

Romance… 2

Lust… 7

Loyalty… 3

－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－

…The maximum values are increasing!?

Apparently, my special boosted cock has begun to melt her frozen heart.

Immediately, I increase their values to their maximum.

The parameter that rose to the highest is her lust, despite the maximum value being only 30. Still, her lust parameter has been raised to that level.

"You'll get your feelings back soon, Agnes-chan. With my cock."

"Stop… it! Ah… W-what…? This…?"

I hear the confused voice of Agnes. She seems to be unable to keep up with the changes that have taken place in her body.

I got on the bed and approached her crotch which was exposed.

I spread the vertical line with my fingers. A pink horny hole is exposed to my eyes with the feeling of a touch of her tender flesh.

There is Agnes's own embarrassing liquid from her getting wet too.

"W-what?! My body is crazy… hyaa!? D-don't lick…!"

"-rero- -rero- -rero-!"

I open the horny hole and taste the horny meat wet with love juice with my tongue. The tip of my nose hits her clitoris, and each time I nudged them, a sweet sigh leaked from Agnes' mouth.

I keep poking Agnes' embarrassing place using my fingers.

The soup spilling from her lewd hole gradually increases in quantity. In an attempt to look at Agnes' embarrassing place more clearly, I spread her flesh and peep deep into the hole, and noticed that there was a membrane I knew of near the entrance.

Hymen.

"Agnes-chan, maybe you were a maiden? I can see your hymen."

"N…! I, I killed all the men who tried to commit me… It'll be the same for you, I won't simply let you do me as you please… aah~!"

"I'm so scared of the lewd child who is saying that."

I rub the hard and hot cock against Agnes' secret place like having an intercrural sex, making her cheerfully leak moans out of her mouth.

There is an indecent -nicha- -nicha- sound from it, and the pleasure is conveyed to my cock as if inviting it.

A girl who has a cock rubbed on her pussy is writhing below me.

The appearance of a beautiful girl with messy silver hair, revealed pure white body, and her sharp cherry nipples exposed. They all excites me even more.

I can't stand it anymore.

"…fua!? D-don't… put in… no…!"

The tip of the glans is buried in the horny hole. My waist is shaking from the pleasure, and I take a deep breath.

If I look down, I can see that my cock is about to enter the pussy at any moment.

And with a tearful eye, the cute face of the girl is glaring at me nervously. She however, doesn't seem to have noticed that she isn't seriously refusing it. Her one hand, which should have been free, is also just grasping the sheets, as if submissively waiting for the moment of deflowering.

The body of the girl getting pushed down smells like a flower.

The fragrance of a pretty flower that can be picked by me at any moment now. She feels horny, just having my cock pushed forward a little will have her leak a sweet voice.

"Nn… ah! N-no, ah … ah !!!!"

Grabbing Agnes' waist, I begin to insert my cock.

It's tight. This virgin pussy. A female hole that doesn't know a man.

It gets blocked on the way a little bit, but I keep on pushing forward. "Yaaaahh!" Agnes moaned, nearly screaming, and blood leaks from the joined part.

Half of my cock is in. The pussy walls squeezes on me hard as if to keep me out.

"Agnes' first time, I received it!"

"-gu-… pain… painful… Don't move…"

Agnes pleads with tears, but only half is in. Her vagina keeps drooling as if it's preparing to greet the male part.

Then I pushed in at once. The moment Agnes accepts my cock to the very root, -biku- -biku-! her waist trembles.

"Ah… aah… aaaaaaah!!!!!!"

"-gu-… it's really tight…"

She's screaming, but her pussy is squeezing tight with a -kyun- -kyun-.

I put it all the way in and took a pause to look at the beautiful girl under my body once again.

Agnes has her legs spread wide, and my cock is swallowed by her cute pussy.

She seemed confused by her first climax, staring blankly with her puzzled eyes filled with tears.

When I summon the remote controller and check her parameters, the maximum values increased once again.

－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－

Etozawa Koutaroboost 0/20special 0/1

－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－

Agnes[CONCEIVE・MODE]ON

Affection… 18

Romance… 20

Lust… 33

Loyalty… 11

－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－

I immediately increase the parameters to their maximum values. The sweet voices leaking from Agnes' mouths increases in both loudness and quantity.

"Pla-playing with my nipples… haa!"

I reach into her chest while my cock is still inserted, touching her discreet but soft chest. Agnes tearily protests.

"Stro-stroking my belly… stop!"

Stroking Agnes' belly, which is soft but firm, she twists and squirms while moaning out a sweet voice.

I start to grind my waist and she becomes even more disorderly. Her indecent hole makes sloppy sounds while being violated by my cock, and she grasps the sheet tightly.

"I, I hate you… I hate you, I hate you, I hate you… n… aah~!"

Her one hand, which was free all the time, grabbed my arm while she's calling out in hatred.

When I approached her face and licked her pretty lips, I put my tongue out and entangled them. I taste the saliva of the beautiful girl and her tongue.

I keep piercing her pussy while tasting her lips and mouth. When I inhale the bitter and sweet breath she exhaled, it tastes indescribably sweet.

"I hate you, I hate you, I hate you… n… chu… Someone like you, someone like you, I absolutely hate you…!! Nn…"

"Agnes-chan, have you your emotions returned? You keep saying that you hate me…"

Agnes stops the movement of her tongue that is entangled with mine, and opens her eyes wide. When I check the parameters of the remote controller, the maximum value keeps gradually increasing, as if they are linked to my waist movement. I increase their numbers accordingly.

The lust parameter is now on the 80s mark.

"I… I… I have emotions…? Nn… that is… fua… aah~!!"

-pachu- -pachu- Agnes' vagina hole stimulates my cock while echoing wet sounds.

My cock will soon reach its limits.

"It looks like, Agnes-chan… I will ejaculate a lot in your vagina."

"Wait, wait…! If you put it out now… I… I… Nn… ah…fuaa…! Aah…!"

I work my waist hard towards its last spurt. Agnes who is completely disheveled seems to have no way else to react to the pleasure she is given, and she has tears in her eyes.

"Nnnm~! Ah… it's getting bigger in my vagina… fuaa~! Y-you're putting it out…? In my pussy, lots, pour it out…? An~!"

Agnes's voice sounds both like it's frightened and seducing me at the same time. The pleasure a female feels when getting committed by a male does not end with just mucosal contact alone. Semen has to be poured into the uterus, conquered, and filled.

"I'm… cum…! Agnes… Agnes… -guh-!"

"Aaah~! I-it feels weird~! I'm, violated, and going to be ejaculation on, in my vagina!!!! Nn~! Ah… aaah!!"

"-guu-… Receive it Agnes! I'll pour semen until your pussy is full…! Uuuu!!"

"Ah… aah… aaaah~!"

I insert it deeply and press the glans against her cervix. My cock then explodes in her vagina.

-buru- -buru- -buru-! semen is fired deep inside Agnes's vagina. She screams at the feeling of being ejaculated till her uterine ostium, and -bikun-! she twitches and bowed her body backwards.

An incredible amount of semen is released from my cock.

There's too much semen. It could not fit into the hole and spills from the joined part.

"Ah… aah… so much…"

With the face of Agnes like she's falling in love, she shakes her waist intermittently. She cum from getting ejaculated in her vagina.

Her face melts with pleasure, and her eyes spill tears.

"Agnes…?"

"Nn… I hate you… You forcibly did this… Nn… I should have forgotten… I shouldn't have them… but my feelings have returned… That's why, I can't live…"

Could it be Agnes' defensive response that she had lost her emotions? To survive the painful life?

But now, her feelings are back. When I check her parameters, they are all at high numbers, not much different from those in my harem.

－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－

Etozawa Koutaroboost 0/20special 0/1

－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－

Agnes[CONCEIVE・MODE]ON

Affection… 71

Romance… 83

Lust… 99

Loyalty… 45

－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－

"I hate you… I hate you, I hate you… I hated it… I am reverting back to when I was weak… what are you going to do…? What are you going to do…?"

With our connection maintained, I look at Agnes who is crying, then I kiss her lips, and she stretches out her tongue herself as if she's asking for it.

"N… chu… I hate you… hamu… nn…~! I hate you, because…"

"I love you, Agnes. You're cute."

Agnes stops the movement of her tongue inserted into my mouth.

When I back off, Agnes listens to me with a rosy face, as if she is looking for something.

"Cute… me…?"

"Yes, Agnes is cute, and I like you. See, my cock is also still erect because Agnes is so cute."

"Nn… yaaa…! D-don't move…"

When I moved my cock slightly, a sweet voice leaks from her mouth.

Eventually, she softly muttered.

"….Say it more"

"Nn? What…"

"M-more, say that I'm cute, that you like me! Nn…! I hate you… but if you like me… I'll let you do me more… get it…?"

Having a sour look every now and then, she says that while looking away. Her pussy has been tightening and squeezing me since a while ago, trying to squeeze out more of my semen.

I approached Agnes' ears and moved my waist, then whispered. Her pussy is sloppy with semen and love juice, and makes a sloppy noise.

"I like Agnes, you're super cute"

"Nn! Fua~! I hate you…!"

"Agnes' pussy feels so good. I want to keep fucking you forever."

"This pervert… I hate you, I hate you… nn… chu… I hate you… more…"

Agnes stretches her tongue and moves her waist while pleading for a kiss.

Agnes is a small child.

She is like an elementary school student who keeps saying, "I hate you" to those she likes.

To the sides, I signaled the Kagohara Sisters, who were watching the sex between me and Agnes all the while, and they begin to remove the handcuffs and bindings.

"Agnes-chan, it seems like you feel good~. After receiving a lot of Koutaro-sama's semen, you seemed to be happy~."

"I'm glad Agnes-chan. I hope Koutaro-sama will love you a lot… What had been only painful until now, let it be washed away with lots of his love…"

With her limbs untied, Agnes is free and reaches for my back, hugging me too on my waist with her legs.

The so-called pregnancy-hug.

"I hate you, I hate you… nn, chu… I hate you but… more… I can't help it, you can put your semen in my vagina, put it out… nn…"

Agnes keeps voicing out like a spoiled child.

Eventually, the Kagohara sisters joined in and we have 4p sex until morning came.

ー

55 Everyday Life (Epilogue )

Spring has arrived.

I am in third grade now.

"An~! Aah... it feels good, Koutaro-san… nn!"

"Hey, hey! It's all sloppy and it feels like it's sucking my cock! It's a lewd pussy from the first thing in the morning!"

"Nn~! Koutaro-san is mean… Nn~! More…"

Sayaka-san's sweet voice echoes in the refreshing morning kitchen. When I turned up her flare skirt and squeezed her big ass with no hesitation, my nasty mother-in-law raises a voice of pleasure every time.

Then, the door of the kitchen is opened and Kaoru appears, a sleepy-head in uniform and rubbing her eyes.

"Good morning~ …eh, aah! Why only Okaa-san!?"

Her sleepiness seemed to be blown away at once when she saw the sex between me and Sayaka-san. My Imouto runs up and hugs me.

Kaoru pulls down her panty then asks for it as she pushes her ass out from her junior high school uniform.

"Nn… I want to be loved too, not just Okaa-san… Please… Onii-chan…"

"What an absolutely hopeless Imouto. Just wait a second, I'll make Sayaka-san cum."

With that said, I move my waist violently. Then, Sayaka-san, cried out, "aah~!". Her horny hole squeezes tight, and I have my first ejaculation in the morning in her vagina.

"Fuaa… lots… Koutaro-san's…"

While listening to Sayaka-san's satisfied voice, I pull out my cock and she falls down as if losing all her strength.

"Hey, Onii-chan. Quickly, quickly…"

-kupaa- Kaoru spreads her pussy and invites me.

I crouched down and stretched my tongue to taste my Imouto's morning juice.

"Nnn! No… I don't want your tongue, I want Onii-chan's cock…"

"Oh dear, it's Onii-chan's duty to lick his cute Imouto's pussy juice. There's nothing better than this in the morning…"

While tasting the junior high school girl's pussy, I stroke her little ass which feels different from Sayaka-san's. Kaoru moans, "Anh~!" every time.

Then, a -pin- -pon- chimed from the front door.

It seems my pickup has arrived.

"Nasty Kaoru. I have to go. I'll love you when I return."

"Ee―! No way…"

Kaoru has been drenched and squirting with a -kuchu- -kuchu- and full of lust. I feel sorry for my Imouto being in such a state, then picked up the dildo that was placed on the table and had rolled over.

"Ah… fua…! N, Onii-chan… this is…"

"It's my cock dildo. I'll love you lots later, so please bear with this."

I whispered in my sister-in-law's ear while a dildo replicating my erected cock is inserted into her horny hole.

Kaoru grumbled, dissatisfied, but finally asked, "You promise?" then finally consented.

I take my bag and head to the entrance.

When I opened the door, there was a limousine and two maids waiting for me in a neat manner.

"Goshujin-sama, we're here to pick you up!"

"Auuu… Goshujin-sama… to pick you up…"

"Ooh, sorry to incontinence you every morning"

Tsubaki takes my bag, and Seiran opens the limousine's door.

When I sit on the sofa in the finest limousine, the Tsubaki and Seiran Sisters sit on both sides of me and leans in to be lovey-dovey with me.

"It's not an inconvenience… rather, I'm happy just to serve Goshujin-sama…"

"Yes, being with Goshujin-sama. I'm glad…"

With her eyes moist, Seiran reaches for my crotch and begins rubbing it. Tsubaki, too, has her passionate looking eyes pouring down on me.

They are absolutely no-good maids.

Silently lowering the zipper and exposing my cock with a -poron-, the Sisters' eyes shined while exclaiming, "Fuwa…" and "Lovely…" then immediately closed in on the cock and started giving a double blowjob just like that.

The inside of the car is filled with -chupa- -chupa- obscene sounds.

"Nn… hamu… nn… Goshujin-sama is wonderful today…"

"Hamu… nn~! Goshujin-sama… if you keep doing it like that, I…"

I reach out while they are licking, flipping Tsubaki's maid skirt and inserting my finger in her secret place. It is already wet.

Seiran, while crawling her tongue on my pole, looks at her sister and said while smiling,

"Nn… Tsubaki-chan looks like she's feeling good… I'm glad to see you loved that much."

"An~! Goshujin-sama…! Onee-sama too… Onee-sama too…"

The interior of the limousine is a spacious space where 3P can be done.

I responded to Tsubaki's request by having them until I arrived at school, no, in the car, I slammed the lewd holes of the naughty maids with my cock even after we had arrived.

The school has changed a lot since then.

Specifically, it is now divided into a boys school building and a girls school building. The boys school building used the same school building as before, but the girls school building is built on another site that was bought from around the same area. It's pretty much a girls only school now.

ー

When I entered the classroom, the girls said "Good morning."

There is only one boy in the class, or to be more specific, I am the only boy in this (girls) school. While replying proper greetings, I rubbed their buttocks and touched their boobs from my seat.

Then Sakuya and Shiori approach me together.

"Good morning! Koutaro-kun"

"Good morning, Koutaro-kun"

"Oh, good morning. Both are cute today!"

When I said so, they smiled a cute, "ehehehe" seemingly shy yet happy about it.

As they are, they both raised their skirts with red faces and showed off their panties.

"N… Koutaro-kun, today's panty…"

"Well… today, I tried a bit of a mature one… How is it?"

Sakuya's panty have blue stripes. Shiori's is a black sensational one.

It is a daily routine for them to show me their panties like this. It is also my morning routine to take off their panties and smell their scent.

After intently looking at the two's panties and their beautiful thighs till I'm satisfied, I take them off, then my classmate pussies appeared.

While inhaling the smell of their panties to my heart's content, I ordered them to reach out to the desks and they gladly push their hips out to me.

Our fellow female classmates are watching us with their faces red. All the girls in this school are mine, but even so, Sakuya and Shiori are given special treatment. They're among the top ten in the most beautiful girls ranking in my harem.

"Nn…! fua… Koutaro-kun's is, big…"

"An~! Lots, please give me a lot in my pussy…"

I taste the two pussies alternately.

It's good to do it while in uniform after all, with their pure white asses and their holes that swallows my cock whole. Also, the uniform skirt that keeps fluttering with our movements is very tempting.

Eventually, my classmate girls, who aren't able to endure it, take off their panties and shake their asses, so I ended up having everyone line up and I will be ravishing them one by one.

It truly is a great sight to see 30 asses lined up at once.

"Well, Sakuya and Shiori will be first. I'll put out a lot of it in your vaginas…"

"Anh~! Lots, give me a lot…! Koutaro-kun's semen, a lot, put it out…!"

"Your cock juice, please pour a lot, into my pussy…! Anh!"

While listening to the girls' cheerful shouts, I poured plenty into their horny holes that squeezed tightly. Just as they requested.

A while later, the chime for the start of the classes rang.

That said, I'm tired after exercising from the morning, so let's take a rest in Ema's nurse room.

ー

The bed in the nurse's room is shaking.

It is not a common simple bed but a king-sized bed exclusively for me, and now, Hanayashiki Ema is waving her waist over me.

When I tried to take a nap, this horny health teacher straddles me right away.

"N… kya! Koutaro-kun's dick, it's so comfortable…"

She crazily shakes her hips and her boobs. Her swaying blonde hair feels soft and smells good.

Then Ema immediately yielded after I counter-attacked with a punishment and flopped her body over me with rough breaths.

Our bodies stick together. Ema's big boobs crushed into my chest and they gave a pleasurable sensation.

"Ema, you cum right away, as usual. But look, I'm not done yet."

"Nn… that's because… Koutaro-kun's dick is too comfortable…"

"Since you are straddling me yourself, you have to make me cum too. Start moving."

"Ah… aah…!"

I grab Ema's buttocks and make her shake her waist again. While listening to her cheerful moans, I pour plenty of my ejaculation in her vagina.

That's another one before noon.

ー

I was going to have a nap, but I couldn't because of Ema. She herself had fallen asleep with a happy face on the bed in the health room right now.

I walk down the hall to return to the classroom.

When,

I suddenly noticed Touka-chan in her classroom… so I looked inside. It seemed to be English class, and Touka-chan is reading aloud from her textbook in Hikawa-sensei's class.

…Shall I have one shot with Touka-chan?

I opened the door with a rattle and entered the classroom. Everyone pays attention to me all at once, but I gestured, "as is, as is" and they don't make any noise.

I go right to Touka-chan who is standing up and reading from her textbook. I remove her panty with a -peron-.

"Ko-Koutaro-kun… nn! Nnn~! No w-wait… I'm in class right now…"

Touka-chan raises a protest. I however simply played with her chubby pussy, then she stayed silent immediately.

I take out my erect cock from my panty and sit in Touka-chan's seat.

Eventually, Touka-chan who finished reading turned to sit down… then becoming aware of my presence, "Geez, Koutaro-kun is…" she complained, but in a cheerful tone.

"What's wrong, Touka-chan, don't you want to sit down?"

"I'll be sitting… on Koutaro-kun… nn…"

If Touka-chan sits down, she will straddle my erected cock in rear-sitting position.

She slowly sits down on me and my cock starts to be swallowed by her pussy. After moaning, "Nn…!", she finally left her weight to me and took my cock in all the way to the root. Touka-chan has a face that melts from pleasure and begins to make sweet moans.

"Ah… Koutaro-kun's, it's amazing… it's getting bigger… an~! Nn~! Fua~!"

I receive Touka-chan like that and, although the class is still proceeding, everyone is looking at us with feverish gazes.

Eventually, making a sweet voice that is louder than the rest, she cum as I pour in semen into her vagina and she leaks pee.

"A―a, you've dirtied the classroom, Touka-chan."

I pulled out my cock from her vagina and went straight to the teacher, Hikawa-sensei.

"Ko-Koutaro-kun… I'm having class right now, so?"

"Isn't that just great? Please continue as it is. I will simply insert it myself."

"Ah… no…! Nn… ah… entered…"

Hikawa-sensei's tight ass is in a tight skirt. I turn her skirt over, reveal her tights, slide her underwear, and insert it as it is. The wet hole of the lewd teacher easily accepts my cock.

"Ah… haa…! Koutaro-kun's big… hiaa…"

"Now now Sensei, you have to continue your class."

"Nn~! That's… ah! No…!"

I am violating Hikawa-sensei on the platform while having her forcibly continue the class. When I ejaculate into her vagina, she makes a sweet moan while explaining an idiom. The girls who are not able to endure it are playing with their secret places.

-nupo- …when I pull out my cock from Hikawa-sensei's pussy, I can see everyone's hot gazes concentrated on me.

Fufufu, there's no helping it. Since this happened already, I have to insert my cock in everyone's pussy and have them satisfied…

Then,

The door of the classroom opened with a -ban-, then someone entered.

"Koutaro-kun, we came to play!"

"Ara ara, Touka-chan have Koutaro-kun pour lots in her. She has a naughty soup leaking from her crotch… it's making me excited…"

A beautiful woman with a style that makes her look like a model, border knit skinny jeans, and with boys cut that makes you feel cool just because she is too cool.

Natsuki-senapi.

And a beauty in spring fashion with a maternal aura and a fluffy cardigan.

Miyabi-senpai.

"Natsuki-senpai, Miyabi-senpai… aren't you supposed to be in university?"

"We don't have classes at this time, so we came to see you, Koutaro-kun!"

"She said that yesterday, when she came to my house…"

Natsuki-senpai and Miyabi-senpai have both gone to a university in the city (very close by), but they come to this school every time they have a chance.

Taking their academic performances into account, they are able to go to a better university, but they decided that they don't want to leave me and thus ended up going to a university nearby.

"Touka-chan, nn… nice! Koutaro-kun's cock juice and… Touka-chan's naughty soup mixed… nn… chu…"

"Ah… fua…! Nn… Miyabi-senpai stop… Koutaro-kun's semen… aah!"

Miyabi-senpai seems to be as usual.

She put her face in Touka-chan's crotch where I ejaculated earlier, and licked my semen that is spilling out from her pussy.

Then, Natsuki-senpai took off her jeans. Wearing only her underwear, she approaches me.

"Nn… Koutaro-kun. I have to make Koutaro-kun's dick feel good at least once a day… as a 'sexual urges processing clerk' dedicated to Koutaro-kun…"

Natsuki-senpai, who has already been oozing out lust, beckons me further while rubbing her thighs together.

And then, Miyabi-senpai who seems to have licked Touka-chan's pussy to the fullest, flips up her skirt and shows off her underwear that is having embarrassing stains on them.

"Koutarou-kun, not only Natsuki, I want to be filled with your love as well… Ufufu, you can freely have our college girl pussies you know, Koutaro-kun…"

The girls around me, who were watching the ongoings, also stood up with craving, saying, I want to be loved with Onee-sans, and, I want Koutaro-kun to put his dick in me…

"Koutaro-kun… hey… my place here, it is already like this… nn…"

Natsuki-senpai, who already has her underwear removed, spreads her flesh and invites me.

Geez, Natsuki-senpai, you seemed to prioritize fulfilling your own sexual desires, despite being my 'sexual urges processing staff.'

I dumped my cock that is battle ready thanks to boost in the wet hole of Natsuki-senpai, the female hole of Miyabi-senpai, and the pussies of the female students.

ー

56 Everyday Life (Epilogue )

Lunch break. It's time to eat something.

That's why, I am eating lunch from female junior high schoolers on the rooftop in the warm sunshine.

"Nn~! Ko-Koutaro-kun, is it delicious? Marika's sushi…?"

"N? Nn… it's delicious, this hand-rolled sushi…"

A naked Marika-chan feeds me hand-rolled sushi while rubbing her wet pussy on my thigh.

"Senpai, please eat my wiener too… Anh~!"

"Ah, aah… yes, it's burnt well…"

A similarly naked Izumi-chan feeds ma a wiener while rubbing her pussy on my thigh on the side opposite to Marika-chan. "Ah… Senpai is my eating wiener, he's eating it…", she said with a somewhat strange tone, but let's not think too deeply.

"Onii-san, please eat my rolled omelette… Fua~!"

"It's sweet like sugar. It's delicious."

And of course, Utako-chan is naked and she moves her waist over my arms and rubs her wet pussy while feeding me the omelette.

"Nn… aaah~! Onii-chan… it feels so good…!"

"What about Kaoru? You don't make lunch?"

"That was because… this morning, Onii-chan put this thing in me. I felt so horny that I couldn't make lunch…"

Then lastly, a naked Kaoru puts the dildo from the morning in and out of her pussy while pushing her breasts against my back.

I am sandwiched by four naked junior high school girls, back and forth, left and right. I eat their lunch while fully enjoying their pussies and boobs and their nakedness. They prepared them all for me.

The junior high school where Kaoru and others go is near our high school, and these four girls often come here and play.

The junior high school has a system that guarantees credits for classes they skipped if they are doing it "for my service."

"T-then? Are you full? Koutaro-kun…"

After a while, Marika-chan asks me with a rosy face while fidgeting with a -moji- -moji-. When I nodded, she hugged me, saying that she can't resist it anymore.

"Well, now then… it's time for dessert…"

"Senpai… we're, already…"

"Well, desserts are junior high schoolers pussies…"

"Lots… nnn~! Eat it, Onii-chan…"

They rubbed their body against mine while I was eating, so I too can't hold back any longer.

My cock is erected with a -bin- -bin-, looking forward to tasting the desserts, the lustrous young fruit.

First of all, Marika-chan.

This girl has a completely rosy face and immediately straddles my waist.

"Nn~! Ah… Koutaro-kun's penis… It's in… Aan~!"

My cock enters Marika-chan's small hole. While enjoying the tightening, I lick Izumi-chan's boobs and stir Utako-chan's pussy with my fingers.

With my other hand, I move the dildo in and out of Kaoru's pussy and she keeps moaning, "yaaa… !!"

Under the warm spring sunshine, I tasted plenty of desserts and poured plenty of milk equally into the four buns.

ー

The second graders are having physical education in the afternoon.

About 30 girls gathered in the gymnasium and are warming themselves up.

There are no physical education teachers in our high school, or more specifically, there are no physical education teachers in this girls' school building side. I would like to assign a cute athletic-type girl as the physical education teacher if I get to come across them some day, but for now, each teacher (only female teachers) are carrying out classes on a rotation basis.

It seems that Yamashina-sensei is in charge of this class. The bloomers in front of me shakes in tune with the sounds of her whistles.

Their breasts wrapped in gym clothes keep shaking.

They are obliged to wear bloomers, an old-fashioned sports outfit. But why am I, who is in my third year in the physical education class of the second years? That's simple.

I am the teaching material.

"Oka~y, let's start the child making class. Koutaro-kun is the special guest today too~."

When I raise my hand in front of everyone who had finished their preparatory stretches, a great applause and, "Uw―a" shouts immediately fills the gymnasium. Everyone seemed to be looking forward to this lesson.

"You're going to study child-making with Koutaro-kun today too~. So first… I'll demonstrate it as an example…"

Yamashina-sensei, who wore a bloomer just like the students hugged me while laughing an -ehehe- with a silly looking face.

Everyone in this class has no bra. Yamashina-sensei's big breasts naturally press against me over her gym clothes, and I can feel the soft touch getting transmitted.

A booing arose from among the girls at Yamashina-sensei's action. The girls complained, "Why is Sensei the first once again?" or "I want to receive ejaculation in my vagina as soon as possible".

Yamashina-sensei teared up a bit after being booed.

"T-then, I understand. Well, Koutaro-kun should decide…"

Yamashina-sensei looked like she really might cry. Okay okay, I'll put it in later.

Now then, I look at the girls in front of me. Their healthy thighs are exposed from their bloomers.

Perhaps because of the no bra rule, bulges can be seen in their nipples area, and everyone is staring at me with eyes full of expectations. So…

"Let's go with Arisa-chan as top batter."

"Y-yes! Yay… I got nominated by Senpai…"

Arisa happily approached me from among the girls in bloomers.

And like that, she arrives to me who is lying on a mat.

"Ehehe… Senpai's dick, please pour a lot of semen into my pussy, okay?"

While pressing her no bra gym uniform against my face, Arisa whispered faintly without trying to hide her excitement. My cock is ready for battle as soon as it feels her bouncy boobs.

Speaking of which, I take off my pants right away, and my cock that has already been completely erected is visible to everyone.

Arisa happily strokes my cock and straddles me.

"Nn… excuse me… Aah~! Senpai's cock is so hot…"

She shifted her bloomers, held my rod, and led the glans into her slimy horny hole. It is already wet from expectations.

She releases a sweet voice just by having her vagina kissed by the glans, but she soon drops down, and the cock is swallowed into her female hole.

"Ah, anh~! Senpai… Senpai…!"

Her horny hole tightens like it's trying to squeeze my semen out as she's moving her waist.

Shaking her hips on top in cow-girl position, her boobs are shaking with the gym clothes. What an amazing sight it is.

This Kouhai in bloomers is pierced from below and she trembles from just an insertion. Uniforms are good, but bloomers are also good. I'm committing them like this! I feel like doing it.

"Ah, ah, aah~! Senpai, I'm already…! Ah… cum… uu!"

She keeps moving her waist while I'm rubbing her breasts from below with her gym clothes, and as soon as I cum, she reached climax as well.

I have to deal with about 30 girls later. So I shoot semen into Arisa without holding back.

-buru- -buru- Her body shakes after receiving an ejaculation in her vagina.

She makes a voice like she's melting. Everyone really likes vaginal ejaculation these days.

"Ah… Senpai's cock… it's trembling… a lot…"

"Fua… okay, for the next, let's try two at the same time. Ai-chan, Yui-chan."

Arisa leans against my body and touches my lips with her, she is giving me a sweet kiss and entangling her tongue with mine.

Arisa seemed to be satisfied after I stroked her head while saying, "there there" and then moved aside. The twin sisters shouted, "Ye―s" and "Yay!" as their names were called.

"Ai-chan, Yui-chan, we're going to be in the sideways position… Sleep on the mat sideways. Yes yes, face each other."

When they lie down facing each other, the Sisters entangle each other's hands, raise their legs, shift their bloomers, then begged for my cock.

"Koutaro-sama, please feel good using our pussies!"

"Please do it a lot~. Nn… it's already dripping wet…"

Under the dripping wet bloomers, two horny holes appear and are shining wet, begging for my cock.

First, Ai-chan. When I push my glans against her pink horny hole that is spread out as if to show off, it pierces all the way at once.

"Nn~! Ahh…! Koutaro-sama's dick… an~! So good…!"

The sideways position makes it easier to alternate inserting in both of them quickly and I can penetrate them deep as well.

Ai-chan's pussy comfortably squirms around my cock but I move to Yui-chan after shaking my hips several times.

"Fua… tsu~! Koutaro-sama reaches so deep… It keeps hitting my uterus…"

Yui-chan keeps moaning with a sweet voice. I pierce my glans till the twins' uterine ostium, and they keep making shrill voices out of pleasure.

Ravish. Ravish.

I keep ravishing the beautiful bloomer wearing twins. The two who are feeling too much faces each other and are kissing each other while I kept poking their deepest part with my glans.

Eventually, I reach my limit, -buru- -buru- then pour it in Ai-chan's vagina. Her body trembles with a -bikun- -bikun- while I'm moving my waist. Still in the middle of ejaculating, I quickly pulled out and poured it into Yui-chan's vagina too.

"Aaaa~! Ah… Koutaro-sama's… semen, it is buried deep in my womb…"

"So, so good… so much… nn… no, it's dripping out…"

My semen spills from their female holes when I pull my cock out with a -nupon-. The Kagohara Sisters sounded satisfied as they blocked it with their fingers to stop it from flowing out.

Great! !

I then ravish the bloomer wearing girls one after another. In a doggy position, missionary position… I keep ravishing them while changing out position according to my mood at that time.

When it is the turn of a braided girl in doggy style next, Yamashina-sensei pokes my shoulder. Is there something she needed from me?

"Ah~, umm~, Koutaro-kun, are you thirsty?"

"N? Well, I do feel kinda thirsty…"

When I say that, Yamashina-sensei seems to be beaming with a -pa~a- then she takes out a plastic water bottle. Thank you, I tried to say that… but Yamashina-sensei somehow managed to spill the water into her gym clothes.

What are you doing, Yamashina-sensei…?

Her gym clothes are wet and her skin is showing through them.

There is no bra under her gym clothes naturally. Her clothes are wet and stuck to her skin, which makes the cherry-colored nipples underneath visible.

"This is Tomoko's special water… Please suck the water out from my boobs…"

I am in the middle of ravishing a girl in a missionary position and Yamashina-sensei sticks out her chest in front of me with a red face and fidgeting with a -moji- -moji-.

Apparently, she was feeling too horny, so she couldn't stand it any longer and took such action.

With a wry smile, I suck on Yamashina-sensei's nipples through her wet clothes and extract the water.

"Ah… hiaaa…! Koutaro-kun… Koutaro-kun!!"

Yamashina-sensei can no longer endure it and holds my face strongly between her chest.

I am at my limit too. Penetrating my cock deeply into the vagina of the girl I am ravishing, -buru- -buru- I ejaculated and she screamed, "Ah, aaaah!" from under my body.

I pull my cock out and bring it in front of Yamashina-sensei's face, and she immediately starts sucking it. She kisses the glans with a lustful face and makes a vulgar sound.

"Nn… hamu… nn… Koutaro-kun, already… I can't stand it…"

Yamashina-sensei rubs her thighs together. Even though I cannot see it, I know that she is putting her finger into her bloomers to comfort herself a little.

"It's unavoidable then, even though there still are students waiting. Sensei, please spread your legs and beg for it. I'll do it if I think you are lewd enough."

"Y-yes!"

Yamashina-sensei, lying down on the mat, she spreads her legs to start begging as I told her to. The secret crack peeking from under the wet bloomers is wet with expectation and lust.

She shouts while showing off her finger moving in and out of her horny hole.

"Ko-Koutaro-kun… nnm~! Tomoko's naughty hole, it wants Koutaro-kun's cock, and it is already dripping wet… aah~! With Koutaro-kun's sturdy rod, Tomoko's hole, please, fill it up… I want Koutaro-kun's semen to be seeded until I get pregnant…"

Her pink flesh trembles in invitation for me. It's a delicious looking pussy. I move to Yamashina-sensei who is inviting me with her legs spread in M-shaped. I push my glans against her horny hole while grabbing her tightly wrapped boobs.

"Nn… ah… it's in… aaaaahhn!!"

Yamashina-sensei reached her climax from just putting it in. But regardless of that, I keep grinding my waist. "I'm cuming… again… aaah~!" her sweet voice that sounds almost like sobs keeps resounding and I poured plenty of my semen in her.

ー

57 My Harem (Epilogue )

The sun has completely set.

After school, in the classroom with the setting sun dimly illuminating it, I look outside the window while narrowing my eyes, saying that I did my best today.

At the feet lies girls who are spilling my semen with a -toro- -toro- from their pussies with satisfied, "Nnn…" and "so goo~d…" voices.

I did a whole lot once again today.

I don't know how many ejaculations I had today, but thanks to the 'boost' button from the remote controller, my cock maintains amazing resilience and I pat it with gentle care.

About a year ago, I obtained this power.

From then on, my cock literally had no time to be dry, and even today, it had no time to be dry and was covered with the girls' love juices, and it showered a lot of semen onto them.

My love stick is completely tanned and there is no longer any trace of the cute virgin cock it was a year ago. It is red-black in colour, also powerful and strong, it is such a splendid cock that even I myself might fall in love with it. People grow. My cock also grows.

Recently, just my cock alone can make the girls' lust value at MAX and make them squeal in pleasure even if I don't use the power of the remote controller. Seriously, geez.

I view the city from the window.

My city. This is the city where I reign as King.

From that point on, I used the power of the remote controller to expand my subjects. People with important posts in the country, prominent ones in the politics and business circles, they all become my loyal slaves with just the push of a button.

This year, a major countries summit was held, so I attended those, raised the loyalty of each country's leaders, and made them my servants.

But I don't particularly have the ambition to conquer or rule the world. It feels much better to be around this city, where I am in complete control.

There will be no enemies aiming at me anytime soon. When I told the US president, "An illegal organization in your country is aiming for me," he dispatched the army and destroyed them.

"We don't hurt these girls because they are pretty," the president called and left me that message.

"The mission is done, Mister Etozawa. The girls are properly helping too."

Roux Daishiba, one of them is a Beautiful girl with a mix of English and Japanese blood running in her veins. I receive their pictures. They are all beautiful girls, not as pretty as Agnes, but they are all cute. They will be escorted to Japan next week.

I am looking forward to meeting them soon.

Yes, the organization that Agnes was originally in had been crushed. It seems to have been an international organization rooted in many countries all over the world, but the leaders of all major countries are my servants.

They went after them with wonderful cooperation and completed the mission beautifully. The armies when they become serious are scary.

And after all these, Agnes, she might have changed the most.

After all, she is…

-ban!- the classroom door opened.

The girl dyed in the colour of the orange setting sun wears our school uniform over her tiny body, with flowing silver hair, golden eyes, and a beautiful face.

This tiny platinum haired beautiful girl was a spy.

She is standing with a seemingly angry look.

She keeps glaring at me like that and reaches where I am with just a few steps.

Eventually, when she reaches me, she grasps my cock with a seemingly angry look and throws tantrums from her pretty lips.

"Koutaro is stupid! Why don't you come to me, I've been waiting all day! I hate you, I hate you! I absolutely hate Koutaro!"

Agnes starts to rub my cock a little while saying that.

"You promised to tell me I am cute 10 times a day! And that you love me 20 times a day! You haven't reached your quota yet!"

"Ah, my bad… Agnes is cute so cute very very cute. You're too cute! I love you I love you I love you very much."

Agnes seemed angry, but stroked her head and called her "cute" and told her, "I love you." She then makes a strange, "mufu―" sound and seems to be happy again. Easy peasy.

"Fu, fufun~ So you love me so much…? How hopeless Koutaro is. Fu―nn, this idiotic cock. You love me so much and it's dying to go wild on me! Even if I cried, it kept raping me, even if I said to not do it, it won't stop."

I wonder if she is getting excited while saying such, the hand rubbing my cock with a -shiko- -shiko- gets faster and faster, and Agnes keeps spewing out obscene words while her eyes are swirling around.

"Where are you going to * me next? In a filthy alley? In the middle of a street with people all around? In a locked basement?"

Agnes' tension rises. She keeps rubbing my cock with a -shiko- -shiko- and I'm trying hard to stop myself from ejaculating.

"Even if I cried that I don't like it, Koutaro will forcibly pushed me down and raped me anyway. After hitting my cheeks to silence my cries, he will forcibly open my legs and stripped off my underwear. His son(cock) that is so excited will be viciously erect and he will put it in my nasty female hole. Even if I pleaded, he would ejaculate a lot in my pussy without a break until I am unable to move… I will be fucked till my uterus and thrown away like garbage…"

Yes, it's the usual Agnes. She's doing fine.

"Do you want to * me so much! This rapist! Beast! Demon!"

"Ah… no good Agnes. It's almost there…"

I ask Agnes for a break, but the girl does not seem like she will be coming back from her delusion anytime soon.

I got excited by her words and exploded.

"Even though you raped so much… you were groping and glaring at me with eyes filled with desires… Why… Why don't you come to * me today? Stupid! Stupid! I hate Koutaro! * me―!"

"It, it's out! It's coming out, Agnes!"

"Eh? Hya, hyaaa!"

At the same time Agnes shrieked, semen fired from my cock, -dopuyupu-! and the cloudy liquid coming out from the tip of the glans falls on Agnes' face.

"Nn… fua… ah, hot…"

Agnes catches the semen she has been showered with. The amazing amount of semen that came out dirtied her face.

Agnes stretched her tongue out to her lips and licked it. She licked the semen on her face with an, "nn…!" and looked very much entranced.

When she was satisfied, she glanced at me with her face covered with semen and muttered.

"Despite it being this lively… why don't you explain why you don't come to * me? Depending on the reason, I will do a reverse *."

"…Well, I wonder why?"

I look at Agnes in uniform, or more precisely, Agnes in a "custom" uniform. Particularly, at her belly.

The uniform is made loosely around the belly so as to not be a burden.

A new life is nurtured in Agnes' tiny stomach, which is already large enough to stand out.

She's pregnant.

With semen from me. Well, at the time of the first insemination, conceive mode was still ON.

"Agnes, it's already been six months. I think it's better to refrain from naughty stuff during pregnancy…"

"You keep telling me that, how many times have you said it already!? The doctor also said that it's safe to have sex! There's no risk of miscarriage or premature birth with pregnancy sex! So * me as much as you want!"

"* is bad! To do it is, well…"

Yes, Agnes is pregnant.

It is almost as if I had forgotten how to wear a condom. However, the bottom line here is that, the baby in her womb is most definitely a life I granted her. I want to take care of the baby as carefully as possible.

However, Agnes seems to be dissatisfied with the reduced number of doing ecchi stuff with me. Well, the doctor also told me that doing ecchi stuff is fine at this time, and that there will be no problems when doing it gently… While I am thinking that, Agnes in front of me suddenly turns red and fidgeting with a -moji- -moji-.

"Well, gently… right? Then flirting…? I, I can't help it… I have no desire to flirt with Koutaro, but… If Koutaro wants to do that… go ahead."

Agnes keeps stealing quick glances at me with a red face, barely squeezing her words out.

"Gently, squeeze me tight… Kiss me while inserting and whispering, 'I love you' or 'You are cute' all over my ears. B-but it's not like I even think about you doing that before!"

Apparently, Agnes is not a tsundere, she is a tsunderederederederedere, but is this what I think it is? A rebound after she regained her long lost emotions?

Or rather, there is almost no 'tsun' in her character. Just 'dere'. She is just a 'dere.'

"Okay, Agnes. I'll be kind and loving as requested. But let's go to bed first."

"Y-yes…"

When I embrace her shoulders and push her gently, her face turns red and she is looking down.

I wanted to be a little mischievous to her and whispered in her ear.

"On the bed… I'm going to gently * Agnes… Agnes' pussy, I will love it a lot with my cock."

"Nn… yes… Koutaro is stupid… But I love you."

Her "I love you" towards the end was too soft and could only be heard subtly. But anyway, I am leaving the classroom with an erected cock and satisfaction from seeing Agnes being in such a state.

ー

"Nn… ah! W-wait… Koutaro, don't be impatient…!"

"N~? I'll do it gently. Like― this―"

On a king-size bed, a beautiful girl with platinum coloured hair moans and succumbs to a man.

"Koutaro is mean…! Nn…! Ah… aah~!"

Moving my waist slowly, I commit Agnes' pussy. A girl with a small body, but with a protruding stomach due to her pregnancy. It looks unbalanced and is erotic.

I avoid having intense sex and tried to be as gentle as possible to avoid burdening Agnes.

Agnes, who had already been experiencing several climaxes, is squealing once again and -bikun- her body shivers.

I was about to reach my limit already, then I spit out semen deep inside her vagina.

"Ah… Koutaro's seed juice… a lot… nmm!"

Agnes shivers in pleasure as I poured my semen in.

Eventually, the ejaculation is over, and when I pulled my cock out, semen spilled out of her hole with a -toro- -toro-.

"Nn… Agnes-chan, you seem to be feeling good. Chu… nn… amu."

"I want you to do me next~ Nn… amu…"

Sakuya and Ema, who were watching the sex between me and Agnes, started giving me a clean-up blowjob.

Right now, all of my favorite girls, including Sakuya and Ema, are on the bed.

Hanayashiki Ema

Mizuhara Sakuya

Yamashina Tomoko

Etozawa Sayaka

Etozawa Kaoru

Tsuzurigi Shiori

Shikimori Arisa

Kamiyama Natsuki

Yuigahama Miyabi

Shimizu Touka

Hikawa Nanako

Houshouin Seiran

Oyamada Tsubaki

Tachibana Izumi

Hoshimiya Marika

Tsuzurigi Utako

Kagohara Ai

Kagohara Yui

Agnes

A total of 19 girls. It is a big house having 20 people including me, but this custom-made super king size bed is about the size of a classroom, so 20 people can get on at once!

In my private room at school, I called everyone for a "friendly" sex with Agnes.

Agnes spills my semen from her female hole, and it would be better not to continue doing it with her today. But my lust won't have been satisfied with just that, so I called everyone else.

My cock is back in full vigour because of a clean-up blowjob. Then while I am ravishing Sakuya in a missionary position, I see the junior high school girls group gathering around Agnes and talking with interest.

"Hey Hey, Agnes-san. Have you determined the gender of the baby? Didn't you go to the hospital yesterday?"

"Yes, the doctor said the baby is a girl. I will give birth to a daughter…"

Agnes mutters while stroking her belly adorably. Her expression is brimming with a charitable affection and seemed to be proclaiming the happiness of a mother and a woman.

Agnes is going to become a good mother…

I think about such things while shaking my waist and sucking Sakuya's boobs. A daughter, mine no less, wouldn't I be an idiotic parent?

When I watch Agnes with a heartwarming feeling, she says something ridiculous the next moment.

"My daughter can be Koutaro's sex slave with me! We will be raped together, mother and daughter, we will both get into the clutches of Koutaro. The daughter raped by her father will then experience a climax for the first time, becoming aware of the pleasure of being a female. "

-buho- water is coming out of my nose.

"Because I received a lot of ejaculation in my vagina today, she will become a great prodigy that learns to receive her father's semen from when she was still in my womb. She will be a wonderful female slave…"

Agnes' expression is brimming with a charitable affection. Her face is full of motherly love… or not.

However, despite me being shocked, the junior high school girls, no, all my female holes who were listening to the conversation started raising voices of envy.

"How nice~ I want to have Koutaro-kun's baby soon~"

"It would be nice to be loved by Koutaro-kun with our daughter. Right, Sayaka-san?"

"Ara ara, ufufu… That's right, it's very nice to be loved together with one's cute daughter."

Somehow, the story is going in a strange direction.

Wait a moment. Indeed, with my real daughter, it is a bit… or, in other words, to break up with Sayaka-san… no, I don't want that.

The girl below me turns her legs around my back and tightens them in the so-called pregnancy-hold posture. Sakuya won't let go.

"Sa-Sakuya…?"

"P-please… Koutaro-kun, I want to have my vagina filled as much as possible… I want Koutaro-kun's baby soon…"

"-gu- …tightening…!? No way, everyone is aiming for pregnancy…?"

What is that? I too realised that in recent months, the rate of vaginal ejaculation had increased more than before. Even when I am about to ejaculate in their mouth from a blowjob, they will ask to do it in their vagina, and I would always end up ejaculating in their vagina.

But they are not aware. As long as I have their conceive mode OFF on the remote controller, they won't get pregnant.

But hearing their story, I'm not devilish enough to not make babies with them.

"Sakuya-san, you can't get pregnant unless Goshujin-sama turns your conceive mode ON?"

"Seiran!?"

I turn to her in a hurry at the unexpected ambush. Why does Seiran know that!?

"Because, during our first time, Goshujin-sama muttered, 'Crap… I forgot to turn conceive mode OFF… will it okay?' or something like that."

"What a blunder!"

"After that, I tested for pregnancy many times… but I find it strange that I can't have a baby even though I've received your ejaculation so many times already."

After the words of Seiran finished, the women's eyes turned to me at once. What? I'm a little scared…

Sakuya is clinging to me tightly and begging with a cute smile.

"Koutaro-kun, let's have a child, okay?"

"No, no… well…"

Then Ema, Yamashina-sensei, Natsuki-senpai and the others all came along. Yes, they all have strong desires to make children…!

"Koutaro-kun~, I also want Koutaro-kun's baby~" (Ema)

"Koutaro-kun, Tomoko, also wants Koutaro-kun's baby…" (Yamashina-sensei)

"A baby… If me and Koutaro-kun's daughter grow up, she'll be a good child. I'll educate her and raise her to be Koutaro-kun's exclusive use naughty daughter." (Natsuki-senpai?)

"Natsuki-senpai, what are you saying? Are you really serious?" (Koutaro)

The girls came to me one after another. Their high love values naturally means a higher desire for my seed.

In that sense, everyone wants to get pregnant with my child…!

"I want a baby too!" (Junior high school student group)

"I want to get pregnant with Koutaro-kun's semen." (Kouhai group)

"What shall we name our daughters?" (student council group)

"I'm bearing Kaoru a sister…?" (Sayaka-san)

"I want to reassure my parents living in the country-side soon… Koutaro-kun's daughter, I want it…" (Hikawa-sensei)

"Tsubaki-chan's daughter, I'm looking forward to seeing it." (Maid Sisters)

"Au~ I'm looking forward to seeing Onee-sama's daughter too." (Maid Sisters)

Wait, why are you all presuming that you will have a daughter?

You don't know if a boy or a girl will be conceived…

"Ah, right. I haven't told Goshujin-sama yet. The meteorite we received at Houshouin, during the analysis, a drug was developed that can effectively realize the desired gender distribution of the conceived baby."

"The Houshouin Group developed such a thing!?"

Apparently, they will all be having daughters.

A group of beautiful girls who keep flocking to me, always wanting my seeds and being wet…

…-click-

"Fufufu…"

"Ko-Koutaro-kun…?"

I suddenly laughed eerily, and Sakuya raised a suspicious voice.

Regardless of her concerns, I summon the remote controller and I turn the conceive mode ON for everyone.

It is time to have real sex and start conceiving them my child.

You want to make your daughters erotic slave? If you want to do it, I won't try to stop you.

I respect my deceased father. He may have been sloppy in his relationships with women, but he was very kind to me. He was also kind to Kaoru who shouldn't have been his child. He was a really cool and dependable Daddy.

He is also the ideal man to me. If I can, I want to be such a father. A gentle, cool, and dependable father.

I want to be like you, a good father, his kid's favorite and respected father. I won't let my daughters be my erotic slaves… AS IF―

"Be prepared everyone! Your unreasonable ambitions, this me, Etozawa Koutaro will make them come true! Be prepared everyone! Starting with Sakuya!"

"Ah…! Nn… ah~!! It's too intense!"

I banged on her meat hard, and poured a lot of semen into her vagina without holding back.

"Alright, everyone should have their ass turned here! I'll impregnate you in order! No, Agnes is already good. Agnes should rest a little more, you're a good girl…"

After confirming that Agnes is resting besides me, I get to commit the pussies of the rest of the girls immediately.

Here I go! Conceive conceive! Become a mom!!

"Ah~! Too good! Koutaro-kun's penis… too good…!"

"Ya~n! Ya~n! Fua… ah! Lots…"

Amidst the sweet voices of the girls echoing, I pour semen into each girl's vaginas. Every pussy tightens around my cock seems to be inviting me to spit out semen in ejaculation.

"Oraaa! You guys are all my girlfriends! Indeed, you always were and will always be erotic and cute… you're the best female sluts…!!"

I knead their boobs, pick their assholes, fire semen towards the cervixes. By the end of the day, boost had been completely used up, and I am exhausted to my soul. The girls are contentedly snuggling up while spilling semen from their crotches were lying on the bed.

"I'm burned… I'm burned out… I see only pure white…"

I kept uttering as my soul feels like it will be coming out of my mouth. The pressure of the beautiful girls swarming to get my semen has me terribly exhausted.

Nothing comes out anymore. I want to retire for the night.

I soaked in the afterglow while lying down on the pillows and futons.

Agnes, who had not participated in the impregnating sex, come closer with her belly exposed.

"Agnes… I'm not going to do it anymore today. I'll do it again after 'boost' recovers tomorrow…"

"No, it's not about that. Koutaro had said before that he crushed the organization, and that the female agents who were in the organization would come to Japan next time…"

"N? Yeah, that's right. They're arriving in Japan next week. They seemed to be pretty girls."

I laughed with a wide smile. They all are beautiful girls, though not as much as Agnes. But I look forward to meeting them soon.

Apparently, Agnes is acquainted with the children. They seem to be colleges who were a part of the same organization.

I tell Agnes the names of the girls coming to Japan next week, and she smiles.

"They were those who were kind to me when I was in the organization… I want to apologize, and thank them when and where appropriate."

…Agnes isn't like before. She now laughs and cries a lot, like a normal girl.

And a few months later, she will give birth to my child, becoming a mother.

"Koutaro, will they get added to the harem?"

"Yes, of course."

Yes, cute girls should be added to the harem.

I like to make love with girls. And I have the power to do that.

I stare at my right hand.

The remote controller is present there.

END

ー

in case some people have not read the synopsis even to this last chapter then let me say that this work does not belong to me so please stop mentioning what to change or just giving me hate in general. if you do look online most of the sites have bad grammar and translations of this anyway so it will be hard to find a perfect one but good luck with that if you want to try.